summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/41816-8.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '41816-8.txt')
-rw-r--r--41816-8.txt8220
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8220 deletions
diff --git a/41816-8.txt b/41816-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 428ade7..0000000
--- a/41816-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8220 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Ann Arbor Tales, by Karl Edwin Harriman
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Title: Ann Arbor Tales
-
-Author: Karl Edwin Harriman
-
-Release Date: January 10, 2013 [EBook #41816]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANN ARBOR TALES ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by sp1nd, Martin Pettit and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-ANN ARBOR TALES
-
-
-By
-Karl Edwin Harriman
-
-
-Philadelphia, George W. Jacobs and Company, MCMII
-
-
-COPYRIGHT, 1902,
-BY GEORGE W. JACOBS & CO.
-
-_Published November, 1902._
-
-
-_TO MY PARENTS_
-
-
-
-
-Contents
-
- PAGE
-THE MAKING OF A MAN 11
-
-THE KIDNAPPING 61
-
-THE CHAMPIONS 97
-
-THE CASE OF CATHERWOOD 123
-
-THE DOOR--A NOCTURNE 177
-
-A MODERN MERCURY 207
-
-THE DAY OF THE GAME 259
-
-THE OLD PROFESSOR 303
-
-
-
-
-THE MAKING OF A MAN
-
-Florence affected low candle-lights, glowing through softly tinted
-shades, of pale-green, blue, old-rose, pink; for such low lights set
-each coiled tress of her golden hair a-dancing--and Florence knew this.
-The hangings in the little round room where she received her guests were
-deeper than the shades, and the tapestry of the semi-circular
-window-seat was red. It was in the arc of this that Florence was wont to
-sit--the star amidst her satellites.
-
-It was one's privilege to smoke in the little room, and somehow the odor
-of the burned tobacco did not get into the draperies; nor filter through
-the _portières_ into the hall beyond; and the air of the _boudoir_ was
-always cool and fresh and sweet.
-
-Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday--every night--and Sunday most of all--there
-were loungers on that window-seat, their faces half in shadow. It was
-hard at such times to take one's eyes off Florence, sitting in the arc,
-the soft light of old-rose moving across her cheek, creeping around her
-white throat, leaping in her twisted hair, quivering in her blue, soft
-eyes.
-
-When she smiled, one thought in verse--if one were that sort--or,
-perhaps, muttered, "Gad!" shiveringly under the breath.
-
-Well may you--or I--shake our heads now and smile, albeit a bit sadly;
-but then it was different. We have learned much, too much perhaps, and
-the once keen edge of joy is dulled. But then we were young. Youth was
-our inheritance and we spent it, flung it away, you say, as we knelt
-before the Shrine of Beauty set up in a little round room where low
-lights glimmered among deep shaded draperies.
-
-We realized that it was a serious matter--a deadly serious matter; just
-as did a score or more of our fellows on the campus in whose hearts, as
-well, flared the flame of the fine young love that we were feeling in
-our own.
-
-For you--and I--loved Florence.
-
-Dear little room! Dearest, dearest Florence! Many are the men who never
-learned; in whose hearts your image is enshrined to-night. And few are
-they who ever learned and really knew you, dear.
-
-Some few thought they did and called you a "College Widow," because they
-could remember a certain tall, dark-browed senior who danced ten times
-with you at the Jay Hop of '87. Others were convinced through them; but
-these were mostly freshmen upon whom you had not sought to work your
-magic. How far wrong they were! Yet even you, Florence, I am thinking,
-were wont, at least in blue moments, to take yourself at the scant
-valuation these few saw fit to place upon you.
-
-But in the end you, even, saw and understood.
-
-I am glad, my dear, that I may tell the story. And if those who read it
-here shall call it fiction, you, and Jim, and I, at least, shall know it
-for the truth.
-
-And then, when I have done, and you have put aside the book, to hide
-your eyes from him who holds you fonder far than you can know, remember,
-dear, the glory of it and be glad.
-
-
-I
-
-It was June.
-
-The rain had been plentiful and the green things of earth rioted
-joyously in their silent life. In the trees were many birds that sang
-all day long, and in the night the moon was pale and the shadows were
-ghostly and the air was sweet with roses that hung in pink profusion
-from the trellis.
-
-The grass was soft beneath the quick, light tread of the lads; and the
-laughter of the summer-time was in the eyes of all the maids.
-
-Many the gay straw-rides to the Lake; frequent and long the walks
-through leafy lanes, down which the footfalls echoed; sweet the vigils
-on the broad stone steps distributed about the campus with so much
-regard for youthful lovers.
-
-Too warm for dancing; too languorous for study, that June was made only
-for swains and sweethearts.
-
-At least Jack Houston thought as much, and casting an eye about the town
-it chanced to fall upon fair Florence. Older than he by half-a-dozen
-years--older still in the experience of her art--her blue eyes captured
-him, the sheen of her soft hair, coiled high upon her head, dazzled him;
-and the night of the day they met he forgot--quite forgot--that
-half-a-dozen boon companions awaited him in a dingy, hot room down-town,
-among whom he was to have been the ruling spirit--a party of vain
-misguided youths of his own class, any one of whom he could drink under
-the table at a sitting, and nearly all of whom he had.
-
-The next night, however, he was of the party and led the roistering and
-drank longer, harder than the rest, until--in the little hours of the
-new day--sodden, unsteady, he found his way to his room, where he flung
-himself heavily upon his bed to sleep until the noonday sun mercifully
-cast a beam across his heavy eyes and wakened him.
-
-This life he had led for two years and now his face had lines; his eyes
-lacked lustre; his hand trembled when he rolled his cigarettes, but his
-brain was keener, his intelligence subtler, than ever. The wick of his
-mental lamp was submerged in alcohol and the light it gave seemed
-brighter for it. There were those who shook their heads when his name
-was mentioned; while others only laughed and called it the way of youth
-unrestrained.
-
-There was only one who seemed to see the end--Crowley--Houston's
-room-mate, nearest pal--as unlike him as white is unlike black, and
-therefore, perhaps, more fondly loving. It was because he loved him as
-he did that Crowley saw--saw the end as clearly as he saw the printed
-page before his eyes, and shuddered at the sight. He saw a brilliant
-mind dethroned; a splendid body ruined; a father killed with grief--and
-seeing, thus, he was glad that Houston's mother had passed away while he
-was yet a little, brown-eyed, red-cheeked boy.
-
-His misgivings heavy upon his heart, he spoke of them to Florence. At
-first, her eyes glinted a cold harsh light, but as he talked on and on,
-fervently, passionately, that light went out, and another came that
-burned brighter, as he cried:
-
-"Oh, can't something be done? _Something?_"
-
-They walked on a way in silence, and then she said, quietly, as was her
-manner, always: "Do you think I could help?"
-
-He seized her hand and she looked up into his eyes, smiling.
-
-"Oh, if you could!" he cried; and then: "Would you try?" But before she
-could answer he flung down her hand saying: "But no, you couldn't; what
-was I thinking of!"
-
-They were walking by the river to the east, where, on the right, the
-hill rose sheer--a tangle of vivid green--from the heart of which a
-spring leapt and tinkled over smooth, white pebbles, to lose itself
-again in the earth below, bubbling noisily.
-
-At his expression, or, more at the tone he employed in its utterance,
-she shrank from him, and then, regardless of her steps, sped half-way up
-the hill, beside the spring course. There she flung herself upon a mossy
-plot, face down.
-
-Crowley called to her from the road, but she did not answer; he went to
-her, and stooping touched her shoulder. Her whole body, prone before
-him, quivered. She was crying.
-
-He talked to her a long time, there in the woodland, silence about them
-save for the calls of the birds.
-
-She turned her wet eyes upon his face.
-
-"Oh, to think every one doubts me!" she murmured. "You laughed at me
-when I asked you if I could help--you think I'm only a toy-like girl--a
-sort of great cat to be fondled always."
-
-She seized a stick, broke it impetuously across her knee and rose before
-him.
-
-"I will help!" she cried, "I will--and you'll see what I'll do!"
-
-Afterward--long afterward--he remembered her, as she was that
-moment--her golden hair tumbling upon her shoulders; her eyes blazing,
-her glorious figure erect, her white hands clenched at her sides.
-
-So it was Crowley--Jim Crowley the penitent, yet the sceptical--who
-brought them together, just as it was Crowley who waited, who counted
-the days, who watched.
-
-
-II
-
-From the walk he saw them on the tennis courts one evening a week later.
-
-Unobserved he watched their movements; the girl's lithe, graceful;
-Houston's, strong, manly. He was serving and Crowley noted the swift
-sweep of his white arm, bare almost to the shoulder, and was thrilled.
-Florence had slipped the links in her sleeves and rolled her cuffs back
-to dimpled elbows and her forearms were brown from much golf.
-
-Crowley approached the players after a moment and they joined him at the
-end of the net. The flush on the girl's face gave her beauty a radiance
-that he could not recall ever having noticed before. Usually Florence
-was marbly calm. Houston was warm, glowing.
-
-"Gad, you're a fine pair; I've been watching you," Crowley blurted.
-
-The girl shot him one swift glance, then her lips parted over her
-strong, white, even teeth, as she laughed.
-
-"Aren't we?" she cried gaily--"just splendid----" And made a playful
-lunge at him with the raquet.
-
-"Venus and Adonis playing tennis, eh?" Crowley said.
-
-"Oh, cut it out," Houston exclaimed.
-
-"They didn't play tennis, did they?" Florence asked.
-
-"He ought to know," Houston put in, "he's working for that Rome
-scholarship--but he'll never get it any more than I shall the
-Athens...."
-
-"They used to play hand ball--the gods did----" Crowley explained
-professorily. "And in a court, too. I suppose your tennis is merely a
-survival of that old Greek game."
-
-The three sat at the edge of the court while Crowley discoursed
-learnedly upon the pastimes of the ancient Greeks. The deep throated
-bells in the Library Tower rang out the hour of eight across the maples
-and the amateur lecturer rose lazily.
-
-"Do you want to go down town, Jack?" he asked indifferently.
-
-Had Houston known how breathlessly Crowley hung upon his answer he would
-not have taken so long to make it. As it was he glanced up at his
-room-mate and across at Florence whose eyes met his with a look of
-inquiry. He looked away then and Crowley glanced at the girl, and in her
-eyes he seemed to see a challenge.
-
-"He's not going down town," she said, quite definitely, though still
-smiling; "he's going home with me."
-
-Crowley shrugged his shoulders.
-
-"Are you, Jack?" he asked.
-
-"She says so," was the light reply.
-
-"Well, as I'm not invited I guess I had better be moseying along."
-
-"Oh, you can come if you want to," Florence said naïvely.
-
-"Oh, ho; if I want to! Well I guess not!" Crowley exclaimed and moved
-away, calling over his shoulder: "Good-night to you--Venus and Adonis."
-
-"Isn't he a good sort?" Florence asked as the youth's tall figure
-disappeared around the corner of the red museum.
-
-"Ripping!" Houston replied emphatically, "only I wish he weren't such an
-old Dryasdust...."
-
-He carried the raquets under his arm with his coat wrapped about them.
-At the door of her home he started to put on his coat.
-
-"You needn't," she said, perceiving his intent--"leave it off; it will
-be cooler. Shall we go in?" She took the coat and flung it over a chair
-in the hall and led the way into the little round room.
-
-"Don't light up," he said--she was feeling along the top of the
-teak-wood rack for matches--"Don't you think this is nicer?"
-
-In the shadow, and half-turned from him as it was, he could not see her
-face nor the smile that swept across it as he spoke.
-
-He flung himself on the seat between the two windows, and she sank upon
-a low, old-fashioned stool before him, her elbows on her knees, her chin
-in her two slim hands. They talked commonplaces for a space, and
-gradually silence fell upon them. After a while he fumbled for his
-tobacco and little book of cigarette papers.
-
-Divining the purpose of his search she glanced over her shoulder and
-asked archly in a half-whisper:
-
-"Wouldn't you rather have a made one?"
-
-She rose before he could reply, and took down from the rack across the
-corner a Japanese jar into the depths of which she plunged her hand. She
-held out to him a half-dozen of the little white tubes. Selecting one he
-lighted it.
-
-Puffing contentedly: "Doesn't your mother mind?" he asked.
-
-She shook her head and sat on the circular seat beside him.
-
-"She's not here," she added. "There's a social at the church; she's
-there...."
-
-"Oh," he muttered.
-
-While he smoked, she looked out the window into the silent street now
-almost dark. Afterward she watched him blow thin, writhing rings;
-leaning toward him, supporting herself on one hand, pressed hard against
-the cushion.
-
-"Why don't you smoke?" he ventured after a few moments, emboldened by
-the deepening shadows in the little room.
-
-"I've a mind to," she said in a half whisper.
-
-He crossed the room straightway and dove his own hand into the jar and
-held out a cigarette to her.
-
-"I'll get a match," he said.
-
-"Don't," she cried, "let me light it from yours."
-
-They leaned toward each other on the window-seat until their faces were
-very close and the fire of his cigarette touched the tip of hers. Across
-the frail white bridge and through the pale cloud that rose, their eyes
-met and his gazed deep into hers, the depths of which he could not
-fathom. Then they drew back their heads with one accord and his hand
-fell upon hers where it lay on the cushion. Nor did she withdraw her
-hand even as his closed over it. The contact sent his blood tingling to
-his heart; he leaned nearer her. Their eyes, as now and then they saw in
-the little light the glowing coals of their cigarettes gave, did not
-waver. He ceased smoking, and so did she. His cigarette dropped from his
-nerveless fingers. Quickly he flung an arm about her and drew her toward
-him, holding her close, breathlessly. The perfume of her hair got into
-his brain, and deadened all but the consciousness of her nearness. She
-did not resist his impulse, but lay calm in his arms, her face upturned,
-her eyes melting, gazing into his.
-
-"Dearest," he murmured--"dearest--dearest--"
-
-"Kiss me--kiss me--Jack." The whisper was like the faint moving of
-young leaves in the forest.
-
-He bent his head.... Their lips met.... He saw the lids fall over her
-fathomless eyes like a curtain, and night became radiant day that
-instant love was born....
-
-Suddenly he drew his arms away, rose and strode nervously into the
-hallway, leaving her in a crouching attitude upon the seat.
-
-She waited eagerly, voiceless.
-
-She perceived his figure between the _portières_ and heard him say:
-
-"I'm sorry--perhaps I must ask you to forgive me--I know I've been a
-fool--I shall go now----"
-
-She glided toward him with a silent, undulating movement. He felt
-irresistibly impelled to meet her. Afterward he recalled how he had
-struggled that moment; had fought; had lost.
-
-He felt her cool, soft arms against his cheeks.
-
-"Don't go,--Jack," she whispered.
-
-He raised his hands and seized her wrists as though to fling her from
-him.
-
-"Why?" he muttered hoarsely.
-
-"Because,"--her face was hidden against his shoulder and her voice was
-faint--"because--I don't want you to."
-
-She flung back her head then and he looked down into her face, and
-kissed her. He kissed her many times, upon the forehead, lips and eyes,
-while she clung to him, murmuring fondly.
-
-He wrenched himself from her close embrace, at last, and rushing into
-the hallway, snatched his coat from the chair where she had flung it.
-
-Standing passively where he had left her, Florence heard the outer door
-slam, followed by his swift tread upon the walk and the click as the
-gate latched.... Then there was silence.
-
-For a long time she stood there, one hand clutching the back of a
-quaint, old-fashioned chair. A shudder passed over her. She went to the
-window and looked out, but in the darkness of the street she could see
-nothing but the vague outlines of the houses across the way and a blot
-where the lilac-bush was in the yard.
-
-Sinking upon the seat she proceeded to uncoil her heavy hair, braiding
-it deftly over her shoulder. Gathering up her combs from the cushion,
-she went into the hallway and pressed the button regulating the lights.
-In the white glow she regarded her face in the mirror over the fireplace
-shelf and smiled back faintly at the reflection.
-
-As she turned to the stairway she perceived a white card lying on the
-floor. She picked it up and turned it over in her hand. It was a little
-photograph of a young, sweet-faced girl and written across the margin at
-the bottom she read--the writing ordinary--"To Jack, from Susie." She
-turned and stared an instant at the vestibule door. Then she mounted the
-stairs, slowly.
-
-Her mother's voice from the hallway below awakened her.
-
-"I'm here, dear," she called back. "I went to bed--I was so tired."
-
-
-III
-
-There is this to be said of Jack Houston: whenever he took liquor--which
-was often--he took it like a man. None of the alley-door for him;
-through the front door, as sturdy and frank as a Crusader or not at
-all--that was his way. Let a faculty man be coming toward him half a
-block distant, there was no hesitation; not a waver. He--if such were
-the circumstance--would nod and pass directly beyond the double swinging
-screens, and not give the incident another thought. Nor were bottles
-ever delivered to his room in boxes marked "Candles." Indeed the outward
-signs were that he took pride in the bravado with which he carried on
-the business; for there on the boxes were the stenciled labels--plain
-enough to be read distinctly across the street--"Perth Whiskey." But it
-was not that he had a pride in what certain of his fellows were wont to
-call his "independence." It was simply that he drank--drank when he
-chose; paid for what he drank; and drank it like a man--a Southern man,
-honorably. The real trouble was not that he saw fit and cared to drink,
-or what he drank; but that he drank so much.
-
-And he was in love now; reveling in a multitude of agreeable sensations,
-which, perhaps, he had not even dreamed himself destined ever to
-experience in such fulness. Analyzing his emotions he marveled at the
-condition he discovered. He set himself apart and regarded the other
-Jack Houston critically. He denied his heart's impeachment; the other
-Jack sneered and called him a fool. He laughed; the other Jack said,--or
-seemed to say: "Laugh away; but it's a serious business all the same."
-He flaunted; the other adhered to the original charge. In the end he
-stood before that other Jack and held out his hand, as it were,
-and--like a man--confessed. And it devolved upon him forthwith to
-celebrate the discovery of a cardiac ailment he had not experienced
-before as he was experiencing it now. So, with barbaric, almost
-beautiful, recklessness, he got drunk; thoroughly, creditably drunk.
-
-The next morning, heavy-headed, thick-tongued, he shifted his eyes
-sheepishly about the room, while Crowley, from the high ground of his
-own invincible virtue, talked down to him roundly. He did not interrupt
-the steady flow of malediction in which his immaculate room-mate seemed
-determined to engulf him; but when the lecture was ended, he looked up,
-steadily, and said: "Never mind, old top, it's the last; on the square
-it is."
-
-As he had a perfect right to do under the circumstances, Crowley
-shrugged his shoulders, and looked out the window into the green of a
-maple.
-
-"All right, old top," Houston driveled on pathetically--"mebbe I've said
-it before; but this time I mean it--see if I don't." And he reached
-across the table for a bottle of bitters. He poured half a small glass
-with shaking hands. Over the edge of the drink he perceived the sneer on
-Crowley's face. He set the glass and bottle on the _chiffonier_
-carefully.
-
-"Confound you! don't you believe me, you white-ribbon parson!" he cried.
-
-Crowley smiled broadly.
-
-Houston seized the glass. "There!" he exclaimed--"Now do you believe
-me?--Not even a bracer!" And he flung glass and liquor into the
-waste-paper basket.
-
-Crowley laughed aloud at that, and went down-stairs, and Houston, as he
-finished dressing, heard him talking to the landlady's collie on the
-front porch.
-
-For that afternoon--it being Saturday--he had planned a boating trip,
-with a picnic supper, down the river. The care-taker at the boathouse
-helped him tote the canoe around the dam, while Florence, her face
-shaded by the blue parasol she carried, stood on the bank by the
-railway. Her hamper was stowed away securely, and while the man held
-fast to the frail craft, Houston lifted her fairly from the ground and
-set her, fluffy and cool, in the bow where he had arranged the cushions.
-To the attendant music of many little cries of half fright, the canoe,
-at one sweep of the paddle, shot into midstream.
-
-The river was unusually high; the spring rains had been frequent and
-plentiful, and now the water ran flush with the green banks on either
-side. Past the ivy-hung station they drifted with the current. Florence
-sat silent among the cushions watching the rhythmic, graceful sweep of
-the paddle, strongly, evenly manipulated by her flannel-clad gondolier.
-
-It was an occasion for unvoiced enjoyment. On the left rose the
-hills--threaded by the winding, white boulevard--thick with greenery,
-through which now and then were to be caught glimpses of The
-Hermitage--poised obliquely on the hillside, a sheer declivity falling
-from its broad canopied piazza. Skirting the bank, the passage of the
-canoe wrought havoc among the birds, and they flew to and fro across the
-stream, or, hopping nervously from branch to branch, screamed their
-displeasure at the rude invasion of their domestic quiet.
-
-Florence removed her rings, and, dropping her hand over the low rail,
-let it trail through the dark-green water, alive with the shivering
-reflections of the bank verdure.
-
-The boat glided beneath the old wooden bridge at the boulevard
-beginning, and two small boys who were fishing from the weather-stained
-structure forgot their lines to watch the passage of the silent craft.
-Further on, the current ran more swiftly and Jack ceased paddling,
-relaxed, steered merely.
-
-They talked of many things in the stillness. Now and then they were
-moved to outbursts of sentiment occasioned by the beauty of the hills
-and the little surprises of charm that nature, at each curve of the
-wandering stream, brought into view. Overhead, feathery clouds, almost
-opalescent, floated in a turquoise sky; and the breeze that was wafted
-across the hills kissed cool their faces.
-
-Florence drew in her dripping hand and dried it on her handkerchief.
-The sun was obscured and she closed the blue parasol. Finally she said:
-
-"Jack--Jack dear--why did you do it?"
-
-She did not lift her eyes as she spoke, but, rather, regarded the tip of
-her parasol, pressed against the toe of one little patent-leather
-slipper.
-
-"What?" he asked calmly; so calmly that she could not tell whether he
-were dissembling ignorance of her meaning.
-
-"You understand," she said--"last night----"
-
-"How do you know?" he exclaimed suddenly; but before she could reply he
-added, gently, "I'm sorry--I'm dead sorry!"
-
-She was moved to lift her eyes by the note of contrition in his voice.
-Her lips parted the least bit over her teeth and she smiled.
-
-"How--how could you, dear?" she went on; "after--after--that night. I've
-been thinking about it all day. I didn't mean to mention it at
-first--but--but--I couldn't help it. You don't really like to do such
-things; do you, Jack? There, I know you don't. It's just what they
-call--spirits--I suppose----"
-
-He laughed aloud, and his laugh was echoed back across the river. "Yes,"
-he cried, gleefully--"that's it--_spirits_!"
-
-She glanced up at him reprovingly. "You know I didn't mean that. I
-don't think you should laugh. But Jack dear,"--she gazed steadily,
-soberly, at him now--"you won't do it any more, will you?"
-
-He did not answer.
-
-"Can't you promise me, Jack--_me_?" she asked, tenderly.
-
-Long afterward she recalled to him that instant of hesitation before he
-replied.
-
-"I promise," he exclaimed, finally, with a brave note of resolution in
-his voice.
-
-She sighed and settled back more comfortably among the cushions.
-
-"I knew you would," she said.
-
-After a moment: "Do you care so very--so very, very much?" he asked.
-
-"Of course I do," she answered, quite gaily.
-
-"Why?"
-
-The eagerness in his voice startled her. It may have been that which
-induced the little tremor she felt pass over her. She closed her eyes as
-he, leaning forward, watched her.
-
-"Dearest--dearest," she heard him whisper; "is it because--because----"
-
-She opened her eyes then, dreamily, languishingly, and in them he seemed
-to read her answer, and was satisfied.
-
-They had reached the point where they had planned to spread their
-picnic supper. He drove the canoe into the soft earth of the sloping
-bank and steadied it with the paddle while she, gathering up her fluffy
-skirts, stepped out. He dragged the boat upon the bank and handed her
-the hamper. They climbed up to a shelf of rock over the edge of which a
-spring sent whirling to the road below a glistening rope of water. They
-set the basket in the cool shade, at the edge of the shelf, and
-descending again followed the road along the stream. The air was filled
-with the sounds of joyous Nature. The world was glad and gay; glad for
-the tall, strong youth in flannels who strode beside a yellow-haired
-girl; and gay for the girl.
-
-In the evening they waited on "their rock," as she called it, until
-twilight rose and the birds became quiet and the wild life about was
-still.
-
-Over the shoulder of the hill across the river the moon rose, round,
-high, white, to light a gleaming path along the stream.
-
-Paddling back, Houston displayed his skill, for it was no child's work
-against the current. She watched him; the strong, even movements of his
-arms, as he fairly bent the paddle blade before his steady strokes.
-Rounding a bend the lights of the town twinkled into view.
-
-"We're nearly home," he called, and the words came quick and short from
-the effort he had made.
-
-"And you're tired," she murmured.
-
-"No, not tired," he replied--"I only wish it were longer----"
-
-"But we can come again--before you go home."
-
-"Florence--I don't want to go, now." He hesitated a moment. "I might
-make the governor believe that the summer school would materially
-benefit his son," he added.
-
-She laughed at the mockery in his voice. "I'm afraid I should be your
-only professor," she said.
-
-"I would hope so," he replied.
-
-"No, dear," she said, seriously, "don't this summer--next, perhaps."
-
-"Will you write me then--often?" he asked.
-
-"How often?"
-
-"Don't you suppose you could--I shan't say every day--but every other
-day?"
-
-"Yes."
-
-And his heart leaped in his breast at the tone she employed.
-
-"I love you," he whispered. "Oh, how I love you!"
-
-"And you will keep your promise?" She smiled back at him.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Dearest Jack!"
-
-"I'm going to tell the governor when I get home, Florence," he suddenly
-exclaimed.
-
-"No, no, dear, don't; not yet." The haste of her reply was startling--"I
-don't think I would," she added more calmly, seemingly herself conscious
-of it. "Perhaps he'll come on, next year; then he could meet me; and he
-could see---- Perhaps he might not--might not--like it----"
-
-"Not like it!" he cried. "Yes, you're right; he might fall in love with
-you himself! Yes, he might," he added in mock seriousness, "I hadn't
-thought of that...."
-
-They walked slowly through the silent streets to her home, and in the
-darkness of the little round room he held her close in his arms and
-kissed her.
-
-"Has it been a happy day?" he whispered, his cheek pressed to hers.
-
-He felt the quick pressure of her hand upon his arm.
-
-"So happy," she murmured.
-
-After the door closed behind him she stood as she had that first night,
-and in the darkness about her she seemed to see the sweet face of a
-young girl--the girl of the picture.... She brushed the back of her hand
-across her smooth forehead and sighed....
-
-In another week he was gone.
-
-He came back to her after many weeks and although she did not ask, he
-told her he had kept his promise.
-
-
-IV
-
-During the winter that followed, Houston's constant attention to
-Florence was generally accepted at its face-value. That they were
-engaged few of their intimates doubted; and among the faculty members of
-their acquaintance there were many smiles and sidewise glances.
-
-At a Forty Club dance one night Mrs. Longpré, a _chaperon_, said to Mrs.
-Clifford, another, lowering her lorgnette through which, for some
-moments she had stared, rather impertinently, as was her custom, at Jack
-and Florence, "I find that couple quite interesting."
-
-"Why, pray?" Mrs. Clifford asked, roused suddenly from the doze into
-which she had lapsed, due to _ennui_ that she made no effort to conceal.
-
-"That Mr. Houston seems a very nice young man," observed the worthy
-dame, patronizingly, and as though speaking to herself, "but what he can
-see in that girl is beyond me."
-
-Mrs. Clifford squinted. She refused to add to her generally aged and
-wrinkled appearance by wearing spectacles.
-
-"Isn't she a proper person?" she asked.
-
-Mrs. Clifford had a proper daughter--a very proper daughter--who at that
-precise moment was sitting prim and solitary on the lowest step of the
-gallery stairs.
-
-"Well," Mrs. Longpré observed, significantly, "there have been stories.
-Of course one is quite prepared to hear stories and whether they are
-true or not one never knows," she added, defensively. "But the girl's
-mother allows her to have her own way more than I should, if she were my
-daughter. She is old enough to be his aunt, besides, and always has
-half-a-dozen young men dancing attendance upon her."
-
-"I suppose it's just another college engagement that will end when he
-graduates," Mrs. Clifford ventured. "Is the girl in college at all?" she
-inquired with a smothered yawn.
-
-Mrs. Longpré smiled. "Hardly," she replied, drily. "If she had
-continued--for she started I am told--she would have graduated quite
-seven years ago." There was a tart venom in the last speech.
-
-"You don't say," mused Mrs. Clifford who was new to Ann Arbor, her
-husband, the professor, having been called from a little Ohio college to
-fill the chair of Norwegian Literature. And she immediately lapsed into
-another doze from which she did not emerge--being quite stout, and
-pleasantly stupid--until the orchestra overhead began the last
-dance--"Home, Sweet Home."
-
-Mrs. Longpré's point-of-view as regarded Jack and Florence was that of
-nearly all the faculty women who knew them. Indeed, there was but one
-among them, the jolly little wife of the assistant professor of
-physics--who did not know much and did not feign more--who championed
-them. And her support was little more than a mere exclamation at the
-girl's beauty, now and then at a "reception," or a wide-eyed admiration,
-feelingly expressed, of Houston's charming manners and exquisitely
-maintained poise.
-
-If Florence in the slightest measure realized how she--for what her
-judges were pleased to call her latest "affair"--was held by those
-judges she did not express her knowledge even by a sign. As for Houston,
-he saw precisely how the companionship was regarded by the small people
-among whom decency required him to mingle, and the knowledge irritated
-his nerves.
-
-"The fools!" he exclaimed to Florence one day, "don't they think a
-fellow can really care for a girl--ever!"
-
-She laughed and told him not to mind, and he was satisfied.
-
-In the beginning Houston had planned to work for the Athens
-scholarship, an honor within the University's gift much sought, but
-seldom won save by weary plodders in the library, who when they
-graduated carried from the campus with their neatly rolled and tubed
-diplomas no remembrance of the life of their fellows, or of friends
-made, or of pleasant associations formed.
-
-At first Houston's effort was brave, but at the end of the first
-semester of his freshman year he was conditioned in one course. The
-receipt of the little white slip marked his first lapse from academic
-virtue. Afterward, his course was plainly indicated--a trail clearly
-marked by empty bottles.
-
-One afternoon in the early part of his junior year, Florence and he were
-driving on the middle road to Ypsilanti. Below the Poor Farm they turned
-in at a side lane, over which the branches met. The sun, shining through
-the green canopy, stenciled the way with shadows that shifted and
-changed design as the soft wind moved the leaves.
-
-"Jack," Florence said quite seriously, "what made you give up your idea
-of going in for the scholarship?"
-
-He flecked the horse impatiently with the whip.
-
-"What was the use keeping on?" he replied. "I fell down straight off
-the bat. I'd like to win it; that's sure enough. It would be fine. I
-like to work, too; but it's too late now." He sighed. "But there," he
-exclaimed, turning to her with a smile, "what's the use of crying over
-spilt milk?"
-
-She was still serious.
-
-"Don't be silly," she reproved. "Why don't you go on with it now? Can't
-you, dear? Please. Oh, how I'd love to see you win it; and you can if
-you'll only try!" She clasped her hands eagerly and leaned in front of
-him.
-
-"Do you suppose I could?" he asked, with some show of earnestness.
-
-"Of course you could!" she cried. "Do try, Jack, dear; please do; for my
-sake."
-
-The shade was deep where they were, and he stopped the horse and they
-remained there a space. She planned for him gaily.
-
-"If I could only help you," she murmured tenderly.
-
-"You can--by loving me," he said.
-
-She looked away.
-
-"If I do take up the work to win," he went on, "it'll mean I can't come
-down so often. How would you like that?" he asked, playfully.
-
-"I shouldn't care." Then she added quickly, a little frightened by the
-look he gave her. "You know, dear, I didn't mean that! I mean I could
-stand it--I could stand it for your sake."
-
-"So we both might be happier in the end."
-
-At his words she looked away again.
-
-"Yes," she repeated slowly--"so we both might be happier in the end.
-Won't you try?" she asked eagerly, after the moment's silence that
-ensued.
-
-He did not answer her at once. Then suddenly he flapped the reins upon
-the horse's back and touched the sleek animal with the whip.
-
-"Gad! I will!" he exclaimed. And looking at her he saw a mist in her
-eyes, and that she had drawn her lower lip between her teeth, which were
-white upon it.
-
-Moved by her emotion he asked, gently:
-
-"Are you glad?"
-
-"Oh, so glad!" she answered, and there was a tremor in her voice. "I
-know you'll win," she went on after a moment. "I know, at least you'll
-make the effort, for you've promised me. You always keep your promises
-to me, don't you, Jack?"
-
-He laughed lightly. "I couldn't do otherwise," he said. "I couldn't if I
-tried."
-
-He felt her hand upon his arm, and his heart at that moment filled to
-overflowing with love for her....
-
-"Crowley, you old parson, I'm going to win that Athens scholarship or
-bust--or _bust_; do you understand!" he exploded, later in the day,
-before his room-mate.
-
-Crowley looked up from the three open books on the table over which he
-was bent.
-
-"Good for you!" he cried. "Gad; you're more apt to win it now than I am
-the Rome--the way the work is going."
-
-"You'd better look to your laurels," was the bantering reply. "You just
-note your little Johnnie's smoke. If he doesn't make the rest of the
-bunch that's on the same scent look like thirty cents, a year from next
-June, he'll go jump off the dock; and upon you will devolve the cheerful
-duty of telegraphing papa!"
-
-And the next day he began.
-
-It was an Herculean task that confronted him and he realized fully the
-labor necessary to its accomplishment. He dove into the work with an
-enthusiasm that augured well for the achievement of the end he had in
-view. He outlined a system; he drafted a schedule of diversion and
-recreation, which he promised himself he would adhere to. It permitted
-of meetings with Florence on only two nights of the week. For a month he
-did not swerve a hair's breath from this plan of employment, but at the
-end of that period he sent her a brief note breaking an engagement to
-drive with her on the Sunday following. He beseeched Crowley to call
-upon her and explain, which Crowley did, while Houston, locked in his
-room, studied.
-
-During that call Crowley suffered an embarrassment he had never before
-experienced in Florence's presence. The John Alden part he had been so
-summarily cast to act, he felt did not fit him. As for Florence, she
-perceived his discomfort and surmising something of its cause adapted
-herself to the situation delicately.
-
-"Do you think he'll win?" she asked eagerly after Crowley had made the
-necessary explanations.
-
-"Win!" he exclaimed. "He'll win or go clear daft, if he keeps on working
-like he's been doing the past three weeks. He's getting thinner, too,"
-he added--"actually getting thinner; hadn't you noticed?" And he laughed
-with her at the thought of Houston wearing himself to a shadow over
-books of archeology. It _was_ very absurd.
-
-Understanding well that Florence had had some hand in the change of
-Houston's fortunes, he hesitated upon the point of asking her to tell
-him all about it. They had been very candid in the past. He recalled
-their walk by the river and the conversation of that afternoon bearing
-upon Jack's misdeeds. But, for some reason that he could not, for his
-dulness, fathom now, he _did_ hesitate. Houston had never told him what
-was the precise relation between him and Florence, and for him now, he
-thought, in the event of a secret engagement, perhaps, to seek to learn
-from her what that relation might be---- It was too delicate, he
-concluded, altogether too delicate.
-
-"I do hope," she said, "you won't let him get sick working so hard."
-
-"Oh, you needn't worry," he replied, significantly, "I don't think
-there's any immediate danger."
-
-After a moment she said, bluntly: "You haven't any real faith in him,
-even now, have you, Jim?"
-
-He was a little startled by her question. Had she, he asked himself,
-been sitting there reading his mind as though it were a show bill,
-printed in large type? He felt, for the moment, decidedly uncomfortable.
-
-"You haven't, have you?" she repeated.
-
-"Why, yes," he replied, somewhat indefinitely. "Why yes I have, too."
-
-She shook her yellow head and smiled. "I'm afraid not," she said
-quietly.
-
-And that instant Crowley came nearer achieving a complete understanding
-of Houston's case than he was destined to again--until long after. He
-was glad to leave the little round room at the end of half an hour.
-
-For months Jack and Florence had made plans for the Junior Hop of his
-third year, but the first of February came and with it a realization to
-Florence that her hopes were destined to be shattered. Jack explained to
-her, as best he could, that the three days' respite from work after the
-first-semester examinations could not be that for him.
-
-"I'm up to my eyes, dear," he said--"besides I know you don't care much;
-you've been to a lot, and as for me I shouldn't care a snap to go over
-to the Gym. and dance all night. I'm going through the exams, great. I
-know, dear, I've worked hard, but I must work harder. You understand,
-don't you?"
-
-Of course she understood. Hop? What was a Hop to her? Pouff! That for
-them! The same always; a great bore, usually, after one has been to
-three or four. That was what she said to him, but deep in her heart she
-was disappointed; not keenly perhaps, but disappointed, nevertheless.
-
-Through the last semester she saw him less frequently, even, than she
-had during the earlier part of the year.
-
-"I've decided to stay over for summer-school, dear," he said to her one
-afternoon in mid-June.
-
-She was quite joyful at the prospect.
-
-"We shall go on the river!" she cried. "We shall, shan't we?"
-
-"Of course," he said, earnestly.
-
-But not once did they go. From week to week the excursion was postponed,
-always by Houston, save once. Then Florence's mother was ill. He was
-quite prepared on that occasion and suffered some displeasure.
-
-"Never mind, we'll go in the fall, when you come back," Florence said.
-
-In order that he might work during the scant vacation permitted him he
-carried to his southern home, in August, a case of books.
-
-"You'll write me, dear, often--awfully often, won't you?" he said to
-Florence the night before he left.
-
-"Of course," she assured him.
-
-And she kept her promise though his letters were infrequent and brief
-during the interval.
-
-He met her in the little round room the first night he was back. He had
-carried away with him an impression of her in a soft, fluffy blue gown,
-but now it was autumn, and she was dressed differently. When she came
-into the room, his senses suffered a shock from which he did not
-immediately recover.
-
-She seemed much older. He wondered if it might not be her costume. He
-could not recall ever before having seen her in gray. He caught himself,
-once or twice, regarding her curiously, somewhat critically, and
-marveled at the phenomenon.
-
-She did not chide him for his neglect in not having written her oftener
-during the two months he had been away. He offered no excuses. It was as
-though, now, each had forgotten in the other's nearness. Leaving her, he
-felt that, on the whole, he had got through the evening rather
-miserably.
-
-The weeks sped on fleet wings. He was deep in his work. He perceived
-that what, a year before, had appeared but a remote chance of winning
-the coveted scholarship had now resolved itself into a certain
-possibility; even more, he considered, with a sense of pride--a
-probability.
-
-The campus saw little of him, the town scarcely a glimpse, save
-occasionally of a Saturday evening when he walked to the post-office for
-his mail. On such evenings he usually stopped at Florence's home on his
-way to his rooms. The conversation between them at these times was
-confined almost wholly to his work. All his efforts were concentrated
-upon the accomplishment of the task he had set before himself.
-
-For the Christmas vacation he went home.
-
-"Father's coming in June," he told Florence on his return. "Said he'd be
-here big as life and twice as natural--going to bring a cousin of
-mine--Susie Henderson--you've heard me speak of her."
-
-"Oh...."
-
-"What is it?" He was startled by her exclamation.
-
-She laughed--"I didn't mean to frighten you," she said--"but I pricked
-myself with this pin"--and she flung upon the table the trinket with
-which she had been toying.
-
-On his way to his rooms that night he reviewed, casually, his college
-course; he built air-castles for the days ahead. There would be a year
-in Athens--perhaps two. Should he and Florence marry before--or after?
-They had not planned definitely. Of a sudden the idea that they had not
-smote him forcefully. They had really been living only from day to day;
-it was wrong; quite wrong, he decided. A settlement should be made at
-once--at once. He was quite determined. In his room, bent over the books
-upon the table, he forgot forthwith the resolution he had made. The next
-day he recalled it--and the next.
-
-Spring came. His winning was now a certainty. The _U. of M. Daily_
-accepted his success as assured and dismissed the matter at once with
-all the cocksureness of collegiate journalism. Now, the hard work done,
-he could loaf.
-
-Loaf!
-
-The prospect appalled him. Loaf? He had forgotten how! But Florence
-should teach him all over again, he mused, and smiled.
-
-He went to his dressing-table and picked up her portrait given him two
-years before. Across the margin at the bottom he read:--"To Jack, from
-Florence."
-
-After a moment he put the photograph down and searched among the others
-that littered the table. A little look of puzzlement came into his eyes.
-
-He turned to the front window and gazed out across the maples, their
-leaves silvered by the moonlight. He stood there some moments watching
-the face of the night. Then he turned back to his books, doggedly.
-
-"What's the use?" he muttered, sinking into the chair before his study
-table.
-
-
-V
-
-He realized fully the significance of the extreme to which his course
-had brought him. If he might only talk to Crowley; if he might only
-tell him everything, how like a cad he felt, what a cad he believed
-himself to be, he must sense a deep relief. But would Crowley
-understand; could he understand?
-
-He smiled at the thought the question prompted. Poor old
-Crowley--Meister Dryasdust--he understand a situation so delicate--so
-exquisitely delicate? It was absurd. Houston laughed aloud; but the
-laughter died at once and was like ashes on his lips.
-
-He had not deceived Florence; not wilfully; though perhaps in the end it
-was as though he had. But now the thought that he had not consoled him.
-Still she had his promise. He had hers as well, to be sure, and in his
-present state of mind he only wished that she might be as willing as he
-to forget--he could not _think_, forgive. At the conjecture his pride
-suffered a shock. Still, if it were only true--if there were even a
-remote possibility of truth in the circumstance he imagined--that she
-might have undergone a change; that she might have awakened; that she
-might have--drifted away. He was coldly analytical enough _now_, to turn
-back a year and hear himself, as he was _then_, being told by her that
-she had erred, had made a dreadful _faux pas_ of the whole business.
-
-A grim smile curved his lips as the situation presented itself more
-clearly to his mind. He snapped away his cigarette impatiently.
-
-Leaving his room an hour before he had felt cool-headed enough, but now
-he experienced a growing nervousness with each step he took. It was just
-such a day as the one on which they had canoed down the river and the
-promises had been exchanged. Would it not be well, perhaps, he
-considered, to propose another little voyage, and, perhaps, on the very
-shelf of rock where they had spread their luncheon--a dainty luncheon it
-was, he remembered--tell her? He put the thought away at once as
-absurdly theatrical.
-
-No, there was but one thing to do--to go to her, to go to her now, and,
-like a man, _tell_ her. It would be over with in half an hour--no
-longer, surely, he thought--and then--how good the air would taste, how
-blue the sky would seem.
-
-He had not noticed where his steps were leading him, but now that a
-determination to act in the course left open to him had formed, set, and
-hardened in his mind, he lifted his eyes and looked about him.
-
-He was approaching a corner. It was a very familiar corner. There on the
-left, ridiculously close to the sidewalk, was the brown house from the
-lilac bush in the scant front yard of which he and Florence had often,
-of an evening, stolen armfuls of the fragrant blossoms. A street car
-dragged along, its one flat wheel thumping, thumping, thumping, with a
-deadly sort of iteration. Standing there, he lighted another cigarette.
-When would he be here again, he mused. Perhaps in five years he might
-come back to a class reunion. Five years would bring many changes, many
-confusing changes. The lilac bush, for instance, might not be there in
-the front yard of the brown house. He recalled the changes the four
-years he had lived in Ann Arbor had brought to the vicinity of his
-freshman rooming-house. Come to think of it, he could not even now,
-familiar as he was with the town, remember whether that house stood in
-Ingalls or Thayer Streets. He could find the place, certainly; that is,
-he might locate it after a bit, but----
-
-"Houston, you're a fool!"
-
-He upbraided himself aloud, unconsciously. Then, flinging away his
-half-burned cigarette, he turned the corner and walked briskly down the
-street.
-
-The maid admitted him and he waited in the little round room. The shades
-were low and the place was filled with shadows, shadows that made the
-close walls seem very far apart, and the teak wood bookcase quite
-remote. To satisfy himself of the illusion Houston thrust one foot
-forward until it touched the lowest shelf. He settled back among the
-cushions on the circular seat, then, quite satisfied.
-
-He heard the soft, cool swish of skirts on the stairs and the next
-instant the _portières_ parted and framed Florence. In passing she had
-opened the outer door and the light, streaming about her, as for an
-instant she stood there, filled the little room with a soft, white glow
-that seemed to radiate from her. He did not move; gazed at her simply
-before she glided silently to where he sat, and stooping, kissed him.
-
-She held her cheek close to his an instant then drew away, and moving to
-the window raised one of the shades. Her face was turned from him.
-
-"Jove!" he muttered, "but you're beautiful, Florence--in that--in that
-blue thing."
-
-She turned, at his exclamation, and a little pale ghost of a smile
-hovered about her lips. She came to him and sat beside him and took one
-of his hands in both hers.
-
-"Jack, what is it?" she asked, quietly.
-
-Their eyes met as she spoke, and before his could fall, she said: "Tell
-me, tell me what it is----"
-
-It seemed to him, that instant, that he ceased to breathe.
-
-He fairly wrenched his eyes from hers. "Flo"--it was not often of late
-that he called her by this name of his own invention--"Flo, I--I----"
-
-"Tell me," she whispered, leaning toward him.
-
-"Flo, it's all off."
-
-He got up quickly and strode out into the hallway, and back again.
-
-He stood beside the bookcase and looked at her, across the room, where
-she sat between the windows, the little smile, only, perhaps fainter
-now, still hovering about her lips.
-
-"I understand, dear," she said simply.
-
-The relief her words carried to him filled him with as keen and as
-complete a joy as he had ever felt.
-
-"I knew you would," he said; "I knew you would--you're so sensible about
-things."
-
-The smile flickered an instant brighter as she replied, with a little
-pout, "Oh, Jack, never call a girl '_sensible_': it's as bad as calling
-her '_nice_,' and that's like throwing a stone at her."
-
-He laughed, a little stridently.
-
-"Come here, dear; sit here and tell me all about it." She made room for
-him beside her and held the cushions against the wall till he sank among
-them.
-
-"Is it your father, dear; did you tell _him_?" she asked quietly.
-
-"No, it isn't," he blurted, frankly. "I wish to Heaven it were."
-
-"So it's you; just yourself; oh, Jack!"
-
-How grateful he was for that little note of gay mockery in her voice she
-never knew.
-
-"Can't you tell me all about it?"
-
-He did not answer at once.
-
-"Then shall _I_ tell _you_?" she said. He glanced at her appealingly,
-but she was still smiling.
-
-"Well--let's see,--where does it begin? Oh, yes. There was once a boy
-came to college, and he fell in with other boys and had the best sort of
-time till he met an ogre--no, I mean an ogress--and after that he didn't
-have a good time at all----"
-
-He was smiling now, with her.
-
-"----And in some foolish way he began to think he liked the ogress--whom
-he shouldn't have liked--and she, well, she liked him too, and they
-became pals--regular pals--and one day he told her he loved her. He
-thought he did. He didn't _really_; but he was to learn _that_
-afterward. So they became engaged--this fine fellow and the ogress.
-Silly, wasn't it? Silly of the fine fellow and silly of the ogress. And
-for a little while--no,"--she mused--"not a _little_ while; quite a long
-while, they were happy; very, very happy. And all the time they were
-drifting closer and closer to the edge of a precipice over which they
-were sure to take a tumble one day. But before that day came the fine
-fellow woke up, for, you see, he'd only been dreaming all the time. And
-the ogress wasn't an ogress at all, but just a girl--a _sensible_
-girl...."
-
-He glanced at her reprovingly.
-
-" ... just a sensible girl," she went on, "who, when he told her it was
-all a dream, said it had been a happy, happy dream, but that perhaps the
-awakening had come just in time. Perhaps it has, Jack," there was a note
-of seriousness in her voice now. "Perhaps it has; who knows? We shall
-think so anyway; shan't we? It will make it easier...."
-
-"Yes, it will make it easier," he muttered, all the light gone out of
-his eyes, the smile from his lips.
-
-"Jack; you _will_ tell me one thing, won't you, dear?"
-
-He looked up into her face wonderingly.
-
-"What is it?" he said.
-
-"Was there another--another besides the ogress who turned out to be the
-sensible girl? Tell me, Jack; it's all I want to know. I don't know why
-I should want to know even that; but I do. I guess a girl always does.
-Perhaps it's because it usually tends either to light-up things or to
-make her still more miserable. I don't know which; only it's at such
-times that a girl wants either light or more misery. One seems to do as
-well as the other. Tell me--was there, Jack?"
-
-He met her eyes frankly, as he spoke.
-
-"Why Flo--I--you see----" He looked away.
-
-She settled back among the cushions.
-
-"Flo, you wouldn't understand," he managed to say. "You see, it's----"
-
-"But I know now," she exclaimed--"and somehow it makes me feel
-better----"
-
-"Flo!"
-
-She perceived the reproof in his tone and added eagerly: "Don't think I
-meant to mock you, dear; I didn't truly. I meant just what I said--and
-just that way...."
-
-Presently he stood up before her and looked down into her face.
-
-"Flo,"--he spoke earnestly, almost passionately--"Flo, you're a girl in
-a million!"
-
-"There!" she cried gaily, "that's better than '_sensible_.'"
-
-He smiled.
-
-"In a million," he repeated as though to himself. "I can never, never
-forget you----"
-
-"Oh, Jack!" Again the old note of playful raillery crept into her voice.
-"Now you've gone back. Of course you can't forget me; at least you
-mustn't, really you mustn't; it wouldn't be fair."
-
-He took up his hat from the little table.
-
-"Are you going?" she asked.
-
-"I'd better," he said, simply.
-
-"And shan't I see you again?..."
-
-Before he could reply she cried: "But I can see you graduate! I can see
-you get the Athens scholarship; and I shall too. And oh, Jack, when I
-read some day about you I shall be so glad--so glad I'll cry!" As she
-spoke he saw the thin mist that he remembered seeing once before, gather
-over her eyes again. He touched her lightly on the cheeks with the tips
-of his fingers, and, stooping kissed her forehead.
-
-"Good-bye," he said.
-
-She took his hand and pressed it.
-
-"Good-bye--and the best luck in the world!" she cried.
-
-She heard the door close behind him. For a long time she did not move
-from among the cushions. Finally she rose. From the top shelf of the
-teak wood bookcase she took down a Japanese rose jar, and from it drew
-out a little card portrait of a young sweet-faced girl. She stood at the
-window and lifting her eyes from the portrait gazed off down the
-street.... The pink faded from her cheeks.... The photograph slipped
-from her fingers.... She sank upon her knees and hid her face among the
-cushions.... By and by she rose and went out into the hallway and up the
-stairs....
-
-Her mother, entering below, called to her.
-
-"I'm up here dressing, dear," she answered. "I had a note from Ed
-Trombley--you remember him, mother--a '90 man. His class is having a
-reunion and he's back for it. He has asked me to drive to the Lake with
-him--you don't care do you?"
-
-"No child...."
-
-And the frail, gray-haired woman went quietly into the little round room
-with her sewing.
-
-
-
-
-THE KIDNAPPING
-
-
-I
-
-The glimpse to be caught of the outer world through the wide west
-entrance of the main building, as a scurrying undergraduate, now and
-then, leaned sidewise against the heavy door and pushed it back, was not
-cheering. There was snow upon the ground; snow that lay not white and
-glistening in a strong light, but smudged and indelicate beneath the low
-hanging smoke. At either side of the broad, rounded tar walk, now
-covered with ashen gray ice, Paddy's plow had piled the snow in two
-rows. The maples were gaunt, skeleton-like, and the wind that cried in
-their branches was chill to the ear and to the cheek.
-
-When the thick door was flung back to permit the passage of a youth
-becomingly dressed for the season in loose trousers that, not
-infrequently, were rolled into high russet lace boots; closely buttoned
-coat, above the throat of which rose the blue tower of a sweater collar;
-or to allow the entrance of a girl in tam-o'-shanter and furs, her few
-books hugged close to her breast, the various notices and handbills on
-the bulletin board at the left of the corridor fluttered, often to be
-torn from the clips and sent soaring down the hall.
-
-On the square marble-topped radiator in the middle of the floor opposite
-the door of the president's office sat Kerwin. Another youth was
-slouching beside him.
-
-Kerwin knocked his heavy heels against the pipes of the heater and
-looked down at his loafing acquaintance with eyes that twinkled
-unceasingly. Kerwin was not beautiful. He was round of face--all but his
-jaw; that was square. His hair was red and grew in divers "cow licks"
-that rendered brushing futile. On the backs of his hands, despite the
-season, were large, circular freckles. The frat. pin he wore on the
-breast of his blue sweater suggested certain of his characteristics with
-singular precision. It was a kite-shaped affair, bordered with tiny
-pearls and emeralds, alternating, and the Greek letters across the
-middle were Delta Psi Phi. Not by the Greek, however, were the owner's
-characteristics indicated--unless, of course, to Kerwin himself--but by
-the symbols of the order the insignia of which it was and which
-consisted of a weird, staring, human eye--the "white" enamel, and the
-"pupil" emerald--, a flat lamp of the sort they are making in Germany
-and digging up in Pompeii, and a round, moon-face.
-
-The little freshman at the radiator had been eyeing the pin curiously
-for some minutes.
-
-"Say," he said finally, and Kerwin looked down.
-
-"What?"
-
-"Tell me the meaning of that eye."
-
-The twinkle grew in Kerwin's own.
-
-"That!" he exclaimed, burying his chin in the huge collar of the sweater
-and pulling out the garment like the cuticle of the elastic-skinned boy,
-the better to examine the badge. "Oh, that is the all-seeing eye of the
-frat. It means that the fellow who wears our pin--it means that I am
-next, that I'm on--up to the game; that no hot air goes with me. See?"
-
-His eyes met the little independent freshman's squarely and soberly.
-
-"Oh, does it," the latter replied with interest. "Then what does that
-thing mean?" With a chubby forefinger he indicated the lamp.
-
-"Now, that's different," Kerwin continued, none the less grave. "That is
-symbolic of brilliancy. It indicates brilliancy of the highest order.
-Yes, siree; a chap's got to be _mighty_ brilliant to wear that!"
-
-Again their eyes met and the little independent's were alight with
-interest still.
-
-"And that?" It was the moon-face at the bottom of the pin that next came
-in for an explanation. The little fellow grinned back at it feelingly.
-
-"Ah, that's the best of all," Kerwin exclaimed. It was quite as though
-he were telling a pretty fairy story to a child. "That denotes
-geniality, joviality, and--there's another 'ality' in the list, but I've
-forgotten it for the moment. You understand, though, don't you?"
-
-"Oh, yes, I understand."
-
-And then--this is hard to believe--what did that little freshman do but
-ask:
-
-"Say, what do you think my chances are of ever wearing a pin like that?"
-
-Kerwin almost fell off the radiator. He had heard of freshmen as fresh
-as this one, but at the stories of such he had always smiled, regarding
-them as pleasant fictions. Recovering, he realized that his duty was to
-disillusion the youth who awaited his reply, with a look of anxiety in
-his clear eyes. So----
-
-"Very slim," he replied, brutally, sliding off his marble perch. "Very
-slim indeed! You see," he added, buttoning his coat and measuring with
-his eye the distance to the transverse corridor, "you're too bloomin'
-fresh ever to wear anything but a cornflower, or a wood-violet at best."
-
-He ran then, and, even before the little independent realized the full
-significance of the speech, was out of sight.
-
-It was quite two minutes later by the clock above the president's door
-that the blush began to mount the youngster's cheeks. He gathered his
-books under one arm and tiptoed down the corridor, staring at the floor
-and regretting heartily that he had even so much as mentioned the
-pictures on his classmate's--his wiser classmate's--pin.
-
-But the displeasure that he suffered so keenly, the chagrin that forbade
-a lifting of his eyes, and the realization--harder to bear than the
-rest--that he had displayed his freshness so frankly, were emotions of
-the moment only, for when, two weeks later, his "stringer" came up
-before his class as the fraternity candidate for the toast-mastership he
-cast his ballot for him regardless of the fact that his own independent
-brethren had put forward a man as well. For, you see, that was Kerwin's
-way of making friends; perhaps not the best way, to be sure, but, in
-Kerwin's case, justified by its success.
-
-On behalf of their man the independent faction waged a valiant fight.
-Campus legend told them that for many years their class ancestors had
-seen victory wrested from them, once almost at the moment of victory, so
-in caucus they decided that they had "stood it long enough."
-
-"Winning or not," an enthusiastic speaker cried on that occasion, "we'll
-show 'em a few things."
-
-And show them a few things they did, but the things didn't count, in the
-wholly unexpected incident that occurred, of a sudden, to cast them into
-confusion, panic, chaos.
-
-Norse was their "man." After the first ballot all was rosy for a little
-minute and then what did Norse do but rise in his seat, and with a
-calmness that was appalling withdraw in Kerwin's favor! It was a
-proceeding entirely unprecedented. The jaws of the fraternity men
-dropped. As for the independents they merely gazed at one another,
-blinking, their cheeks colorless.
-
-In the silence some one with a grain of reason left in working order
-moved that Kerwin's election be made unanimous. The independents forgot
-to vote. There was not a solitary "nay." It was the succeeding cheer
-that aroused the independents finally. They hissed; they wrangled; and a
-girl was seen quickly to draw away from a group near which she was
-standing, for a youth with eyeglasses and long hair had used a few
-words that were hardly delicate.
-
-As Kerwin was rushed down the room to the rostrum he heard some one ask,
-with cutting sarcasm, "Is Norse looking for a bid from your frat.?"
-
-Kerwin took no note of the irony, replying, "He ought to have one." As
-he stepped behind the chairman's table he turned suddenly, and brought
-his fist down hard, exclaiming: "By Jove! I see now how it was!"
-
-"How?" a henchman at his elbow asked, eagerly.
-
-"Why, I helped out Norse in the entrance exam. in geometry. Never
-occurred to me till this minute. He sat next me; told me in the hall
-geom. was what he was afraid of. I didn't pass him a pony but I gave him
-a couple of cues. I guess this is his way of repaying me. Wait a
-second." He broke through the crescent that had formed in front of the
-table.
-
-Deserted by all his former champions who, with sneers and dire threats
-flung in his direction had left, Norse still sat by a window at the
-back, bent over a copy of that day's issue of the _U. of M. Daily_.
-Kerwin went to him and held out his hand, which the other took,
-grinning. They talked in undertones a minute and as Kerwin joined his
-heelers at the table Norse strode out of the room.
-
-"That was it!" the victor exclaimed radiantly. "That's why he did
-it--what I said. I asked him straight out if it was to curry favor with
-the frat. crowd and he said it wasn't. Said he couldn't join one if he
-wanted to. His father thinks they're no good. I told him maybe the gang
-would try to even up with him for withdrawing. He grinned and said 'let
-'em.' He's all right, fellows. We've got to play square with him. I
-offered him the best toast on the list right off the bat--'The
-Girls'--but he wouldn't accept it. Said he guessed he'd rather not. Said
-he's no good talking to a crowd, and doesn't know enough about girls to
-have an opinion one way or the other."
-
-"Better take him over to Ypsilanti," a youthful Don Juan cried.
-
-"Gee! He is fresh!" another ventured.
-
-"What does he want, anyway?" was asked.
-
-"Nothing. Wouldn't it kill you?" Kerwin replied. "I told him he'd better
-look out they don't try to do him up."
-
-"You'd better keep your own eye peeled," was suggested by a little
-fellow on the outer edge of the crescent. "They're sore clear
-through--turned down for ten years running. Better stay in nights, or
-you'll show up at the banquet with no hair or an iodine-face, if you
-even show up at all----"
-
-"Don't you believe it!" Kerwin exclaimed, with rare bravado. "Norse said
-he'd help me if they get funny. He's a husky guy; did you get a good
-look at him, fellows? I'm not worrying about the independents any; it's
-the sophomores I'm going to keep my eyes on. I inferred from what Norse
-said, there's something in the air. If he finds out what it is he'll put
-me next. We can depend on him, fellows. He's a regular crackerjack!"
-
-"Well, don't be too sure of yourself," was the significant warning that
-caused Kerwin to exclaim:
-
-"Rot! Let 'em come--let 'em _all_ come! Don't you fellows lie awake
-nights worrying about little Willie. He's old enough to sit up and take
-notice."
-
-And the crescent in front of the table broke.
-
-It was gratitude simply that prompted Kerwin to take Norse to Ypsilanti
-one evening during the week following and make him known to a Miss
-Myrtle Green of the normal school. It was obvious to Kerwin that Norse's
-ignorance of girls was not due to any disinclination on his part to
-abolish that state. Indeed he seemed to hunger for knowledge on the
-subject. As for Miss Green she seemed quite willing to instruct him. He
-became a regular caller. The other girls learned to speak of him as
-"Myrtle's steady." And Myrtle seemed agreeable that he should continue
-just that.
-
-
-II
-
-February promised to go out like a thousand lions. Toward noon on the
-twenty-fourth it began to snow, listlessly, at first, but more thickly
-as nightfall approached. The next morning the townsfolk awoke to find
-their homes half buried in a white, downy mass as thick as the height of
-the fences.
-
-It was a morning of fine sport. Old men and young turned out with a will
-to clean the walks of the city. It was hard work for strong hands
-manipulating broad wooden shovels, for so deep was the snow that after a
-few feeble attempts Paddy, the plowman, was forced to give in and urge
-his plunging horse back to the stable. His plow was useless.
-
-The oldest resident experienced such pleasure as had not been his for
-many years. He reveled in vague recollections of the winter of 1830 when
-the snow--according to him--had fallen "a mite deeper," and the farmers,
-living along the main highways, had been compelled to combine their
-genius and their strength in digging tunnels to the market!
-
-That day and the following were clear and crisp. Every one wore green
-spectacles. Cases of snow-blindness were numerous; and then, toward
-evening on the twenty-sixth, the mercury, which for thirty-six hours had
-hovered near the zero-point, began slowly to rise. At midnight a weak,
-half-hearted rain set in. The next noon, with that mischievousness in
-which the elements of our zone not infrequently indulge, a strong
-piercing wind, straight from the north, swept down the state. At seven
-o'clock that night the common thermometers registered five degrees below
-zero and a shimmering crust of ice an inch thick lay upon the land.
-
-Across the fields and over the fences the farmers drove, in heavy
-bob-sleds, into town. In the southwest corner of the state a new sect
-was born whose leaders proclaimed the dawn of the Age of Ice and
-beseeched the people to look to their souls, before the final
-congealment of all things.
-
-In town a season of gaiety ensued. Numbers of art students proceeded to
-the open spots upon the campus, and, with hatchets, cut out of the crust
-gigantic caricatures of well-known instructors. With the zeal and
-yo-heave-ho of lumber-jacks they raised the figures upright supporting
-them with props, and the campus became, as if by magic, adorned with
-profile statues of professors!
-
-General as was the interest in the unique entertainment a kind nature
-had provided, there were certain sophomores who, shunning the spectacle
-afforded by the decorated campus, sought the seclusion of a certain
-back-room down-town where they evolved a plan of hazing that promised to
-be entirely overlooked in the interest otherwise occasioned.
-
-Thus far Kerwin had not been molested and had begun to think that at
-least one banquet was to pass without a recurrence of those adventures
-which for years had made it notable among the events of the college
-year.
-
-"There's too much else to interest them," he said to Norse, one morning
-in the State Street Billiard Hall. "If they were up to any stunts we'd
-have heard before this, with the banquet coming off day after to-morrow.
-It's all easy sailing, thanks to the ice."
-
-Norse, however, was not so certain. "You can't tell," he said, with a
-significant wag of his head. "Maybe this keeping-still now means action
-at the last minute. What do your own freshmen say?"
-
-"There's not one in the frat. who thinks they'll attempt anything,"
-Kerwin replied. "And as for the sophomores, they say there's too much
-going on for them to waste time fooling with a dinky freshman
-toastmaster."
-
-Norse's doubts were not, however, to be so easily dispelled. "You'd
-better keep an eye out," he advised. "I'll help you all I can. If I get
-next to anything I'll let you know."
-
-But neither that day nor the day after did he hear a word that sounded
-in the least suspicious, but on Friday he did; and thus wise:
-
-At noon he met Kerwin again in the billiard hall.
-
-The toastmaster drew him to one side. "I'm fixed," he whispered with a
-grin of satisfaction.
-
-"How?" Norse asked.
-
-"Got my dress suit hid."
-
-"Where, in the furnace?"
-
-"No; better'n that. You know that built-in closet in my room? Yes. Well,
-the top of it is lower than it seems to be from the front, and I've put
-my suit, and dress-shirt, and all, up there. Such a simple way of hiding
-the stuff they'll never think of, if they get into the room while I'm
-away."
-
-"Anybody know about it?"
-
-"Not a soul but you."
-
-"Good. It does look as if they were going to let you alone, but you
-can't be too careful the rest of the day. What are you going to do this
-afternoon?"
-
-Kerwin was going to do many things; he was going to be busier than a
-puppy with a bone, he said.
-
-"You see," he explained, "I want the affair to go off as smooth as oil;
-and, by Jove, it's going to, if I've got anything to say about it. What
-were you going to do?"
-
-Norse had planned to go skating.
-
-"Go on," Kerwin urged, then perceiving that his friend hesitated, he
-added, slapping him sturdily on the back, "Don't you have any fear for
-me. Go on. I wish I might go but I simply can't; and that's all there is
-to it."
-
-"If you think it's safe, all right," Norse said.
-
-"Safe!" Kerwin exclaimed, flauntingly. "Of course its safe. Go on!"
-
-So Norse went.
-
-It was half-past five, and quite dark, when he clambered over the high
-iron fence at the Michigan Central station, and started to climb the
-slippery State Street hill. The chimes, ringing out from the library
-tower in the crisp air, were clear and genuinely musical. For four hours
-he had skated over the flats above the pulp-mill. He noted mentally,
-now, that he would telephone Myrtle in the morning and have her come
-over for the afternoon. Skating alone is all very well for exercise, but
-not much in the way of pleasure, he considered. His skates, dangling
-from a strap over his shoulder, clinked, musically, as he picked his way
-with exceeding caution along the icy pavement. A moon was due in an hour
-and the street-lamps were unlighted. When he reached the top of the hill
-and saw ahead of him the street flooded with the golden glow of the
-store illuminations, he suddenly recalled the box of flash-light powder
-that he had, till now, forgotten. Myrtle had expressed a desire for a
-picture of her room to send "back home," and he had promised to take
-one. He would, he thought, secure a box at once and have done with it.
-He recalled having read in one of Heenan's _U. of M. Daily_
-advertisements that a full line of photographers' supplies was carried.
-He noticed several cameras and plate-holders in the window as he entered
-the store. It was the supper hour and the single salesman was busy with
-a customer at the rear. She was examining the stock of tissue paper.
-Innumerable rolls lay before her on the table. Taking advantage of her
-indecision, the salesman served Norse, then returned to the girl who
-couldn't quite make up her mind whether she desired her lamp-shade to be
-pink or pale blue.
-
-On a table in front of the fireplace, across the store, stood several
-tall piles of a new and exceedingly popular magazine. Norse lingered a
-moment to read the announcement poster. Thus engaged there fell upon
-his ear the sound of voices. Unconsciously listening he made out a word
-now and then of what seemed an earnest conversation carried on in
-undertone. And then he heard mentioned a name that caused him to start
-and cast a quick glance to the rear of the store where the salesman was
-still busy with the girl who could not make up her mind. The speakers
-whom he could not see were on the other side of the piles of magazines,
-in front of the fireplace. Norse craned forward, eagerly. He heard a
-throat cleared, and then these words, quite distinctly:
-
-"At seven o'clock, eh? Ain't it funny he's not to be at his frat.
-house?"
-
-"No; not under the circumstances," was the indefinite reply. "He doesn't
-suspect anything."
-
-Norse grinned with sardonic delight.
-
-"Don't you think it's a bloomin' long way to take him, Billy?"
-
-"Oh, I don't know," was the reply. "It ain't over three miles."
-
-Every muscle in Norse's body was tense, every nerve on edge.
-
-"I know," he heard, "but it's so blasted cold. We don't want him to
-freeze on our hands."
-
-"He won't. Morton lugged an oil stove out there yesterday. We can get
-some blankets at the livery."
-
-Norse felt all hot, yet he shivered.
-
-"Say."
-
-He held his breath.
-
-"What?"
-
-He gripped the edge of the table.
-
-"Do you think the place is really haunted?"
-
-Could Norse, that instant, have given way to the rare delight that
-overcame him, he would have flung his skates through the great
-plate-glass window of the store in a very riot of joy. His eyes became
-all alight. He drew away noiselessly.
-
-As he slipped out of the store he was observed neither by the interested
-clerk nor by the two stocky young men to whose conversation he had
-listened with such rapt attention, and who, that instant, stepped from
-behind the counter into the aisle. Before they reached the door he was
-speeding up State Street, past Tut's, past the Congregational Church,
-past the First Ward School, past Newberry Hall, thoughtless of the icy
-pavement, and, apparently, of the fact that a slip might mean the
-failure of the plan he outlined as he ran.
-
-
-III
-
-Kerwin's fraternity house stood on a prominent corner three blocks
-above the book-store. Norse rushed up the steps and inside without
-stopping to take breath. There was no one in the smoking-room; that is
-to say, no one but a high school pledgling, who sat in front of the
-fire, reading, and pledglings don't count.
-
-"Is Kerwin here?" Norse gasped, leaning heavily against the door.
-
-The youth at the fire turned, nonchalantly, and removing a cigarette
-from between his lips, as calmly as though panting freshmen with
-obviously loaded minds were but ordinary phenomena, replied:
-
-"No. Saw him going out just as I came in. Said he wouldn't be back to
-dinner."
-
-"Where did he go?"
-
-"No idea." The pledgling flecked the ash from his cigarette.
-
-"Well, I'm going up to his room a minute," Norse cried, turning back
-into the hallway.
-
-"Told you he isn't there!" the infant called after him; but Norse did
-not seem to hear.
-
-He knew the location of Kerwin's room from previous visits. Now he found
-it deserted. He perceived all the appointments with one sweep of his
-eyes--the signs, the tennis-net draped between the front windows and
-sagging with photographs, the huge Japanese umbrella dependent from the
-ceiling with many little favors and a multitude of dance cards dangling
-from the rim, the black-oak study-table, the swivel chair in front of
-it, the Comedy Club poster on the door, and the closet that projected
-rudely into the room.
-
-A hand-bag lay on the floor in a corner. Norse did not pause to reflect,
-as, being the leading man in a stirring melodrama, he should have done.
-He acted without reflection, mechanically almost; but when he started
-back down the stairs, which he took in three leaps, he carried the
-hand-bag, stuffed, now, and fat.
-
-"What you got there?" the pledgling called as the figure passed the
-smoking-room.
-
-Norse did not waste breath replying.
-
-The library clock was striking six as he issued into the street. He had
-the work of an hour to accomplish in twenty-five minutes. Some freshmen,
-under the circumstances, would have gritted their teeth and cursed.
-Norse only gritted his teeth, for he was of another sort. Up South
-University Avenue to Washtenaw he ran. There, on the northwest corner,
-was a huge stone, set, doubtless, to prevent delivery boys from running
-their wagons over the curbing. The wind had blown the snow clear of this
-stone and Norse sank upon it, half exhausted. He proceeded to fix his
-skates to the soles of his heavy shoes without waiting to regain his
-breath. He stood up to test the clamps. They gripped viciously. Ahead
-lay the road, gleaming in the pale light. Norse smiled. Through the
-handles of the satchel he passed the skate strap and thrust his head
-through the loop, that the bag might swing against his back. He dug the
-point of one skate into the gritty crust, struck out with long, even
-strokes, and began a swift ascent of the Scott Hill on the Middle Road
-to Ypsilanti.
-
-
-IV
-
-Fifteen years ago there were four distinct and widely separated haunted
-houses in the vicinity of Ann Arbor. One, in West Huron Street, was for
-years pointed out to naughty children as the home of the original bogey
-man. On an occasion,--so the story goes--three seniors resolved to spend
-a night in the ticklish place for the purpose of determining
-scientifically the causes of the strange knockings and human groans that
-previous tenants had complained of. The results of their investigations
-were never known. The seniors were never seen again!
-
-That is the tale. The circulation of it tended to make their
-abiding-place secure to the spirits for many years. But at last an
-owner braver than those before him, and fortified by innumerable
-expressions of contempt in which a picturesque and virile profanity
-played a leading part, proceeded without more ado to raze the ancient
-structure to the ground.
-
-His action gave rise to a second story. It became generally understood
-that the spirits, their own home gone, joined forces with the ghostly
-occupants of the second haunted house in nightly carryings-on. Then this
-house was rent asunder.
-
-Thus it went until the time of this story when there remained but one
-authentic haunted house in town. Its location added to the mystery
-supposed to surround it. It capped a bleak hill on the left of the
-so-called "Middle Road" to Ypsilanti. Behind it loomed a dense wood and
-to the right and left stretched dreary fields, deserted save by the
-gophers and chipmunks whose superstition seemed not to warrant their
-leaving the premises after establishing or disestablishing the presence
-of ghostly occupants in the bleak house on the hill.
-
-The place was consistently pointed out to strangers as the midnight
-carnival-ground of the devil and his imps, and it was further gravely
-averred that horses shied in passing after nightfall.
-
-Such was the weird spot to which Norse, independent freshman, skated,
-one freezing night, on the crust of that famous winter, to save a friend
-from the hands of the enemy.
-
-At the bottom of the hill he stopped to _reconnoitre_. The blue-black of
-the heavens seemed strangely less dense above the house. Now and then a
-weird shimmer passed back and forth across the ragged wall. No light
-shone anywhere. Several of the windows gaped black, like open mouths,
-waiting to devour. Others were boarded. Up the path from the gate the
-door careened on one rotting hinge. In the summer this path was a
-shallow of tangled weeds, but now the crust lay level across it.
-
-Norse advanced stealthily to the open door. The silence was thick. He
-removed his skates and tiptoed within. A breath of wind whistled through
-the warped clap-boards and the old house sighed. Tumbling stairs led to
-the floor above. Stooping, and feeling the steps ahead of him, he
-ascended.
-
-At the top of the flight he struck a match, shielding the flame with his
-curved palm. In the faint illumination he perceived the second story to
-consist of two connecting rooms of unequal size with the larger at the
-front. Against the rear wall of the back room stood an old bin, at one
-time probably used for storing grain. In the corner of the front room
-was an oil stove; near it, a can. Lighting another match Norse deposited
-the satchel and his skates in the bin and tested the cover. The hinges
-did not creak and seemed firm. He looked at his watch. It was half-past
-seven.
-
-He went into the front room and crouching, peered through a crack
-between the boards of the window. As far as he could see in either
-direction the road was deserted. A pale moon was rising behind black
-clouds.
-
-In all probability Kerwin would be accompanied by two--possibly
-three--kidnappers. He would be bound, of course, and, more than likely,
-gagged. His guard would observe the greatest care. He would not be
-misused.
-
-Norse ceased procrastinating. He realized that in one hour the
-representative freshmen would be gathering around the banquet board,
-spread in Nickels Hall on State Street, away back in town. Undetermined
-as to the means of accomplishment he was none the less conscious of the
-work that lay before him. It rested with him--with him, alone--to
-produce the toastmaster at the banquet, if not at its beginning, in
-time, at least, to announce the first toast....
-
-He heard a slight scraping noise outside and crouching peered through
-the crack again. That instant the thin moon mounted the bank of clouds
-and cast a ghostly light upon the scene.
-
-A hack on runners had drawn up at the gate. The door was opened from
-within and two men alighted. One of them stood at the step while the
-other held a whispered conversation with the driver; then, with his
-companion, he helped a third man out of the carriage. The hack drew away
-at once, turned and started back in the direction of town.
-
-The young man at the window could not distinguish the features of the
-two men supporting a third between them who seemed to be hobbled, for
-the brims of their hats were pulled low over their faces. Save for the
-slight crunch as the trio advanced toward the house there was no sound.
-Norse tiptoed back into the smaller room. He held out his arms and his
-fingers touched the corner of the grain-bin. He heard footsteps that
-advanced, then stopped, on the floor below. He heard the crack of a
-match as it was struck. He lifted the cover of the bin carefully, threw
-one leg over the edge, felt the floor under his foot, drew the other leg
-after him, and sank, lowering the lid as he did so, like a trap-door.
-
-The bin was sufficiently large to permit of sitting with a certain
-degree of comfort. With his fingers he detected several cracks in the
-front wall. By twisting he could bring his eyes to the level of them.
-Groping he touched the hand-bag with his right hand and drew it nearer.
-The next moment he heard the stairs creak. He held his breath as the
-trio entered the room in front. One of them carried a dark lantern and
-in the pale illumination it afforded, Norse recognized Kerwin's captors
-and smiled.
-
-Kerwin was blindfolded. The gag he wore was a tightly twisted
-handkerchief drawn taut through his mouth and tied behind. His hands
-were tied at his back. The taller of the kidnappers carried two horse
-blankets over his arm, one of which he flung upon the floor beside the
-oil stove. His companion set the lantern in the corner and stooping in
-front of the stove proceeded to light it. Kerwin stood in the middle of
-the floor. The man who had spread the blanket came around in front of
-him and placing a hand on either shoulder pushed him back. Bumping him
-into the wall he bore down upon him growling in a voice obviously
-assumed and grossly piratical: "Sit there!"
-
-Kerwin slumped upon the blanket. The stove lighted, the kidnappers
-squatted in front of it and one of them produced a pipe and pouch of
-tobacco. Striking a match he said: "Well, how d'ye like the banquet?"
-
-Kerwin shook his head.
-
-"Let's take out that gag; he dassent yell," proposed the second outlaw.
-
-"Aw right...."
-
-They untied the handkerchief. Kerwin had worn it so long it was
-difficult at first for him to get his mouth back into its normal shape.
-For an instant his face resembled that of a gargoyle.
-
-"Cold?" he was asked.
-
-"A little," he replied. There was an utter absence of rancor in his
-tone.
-
-The bandit nearest him drew the second blanket over his legs.
-
-"Say, won't you fellows tie my hands in front of me.... I'm sittin' on
-'em and they feel as though they were dead...."
-
-"Sure we will, turn over."
-
-He offered no resistance.
-
-"You sure you ain't cold?... We don't want you to catch cold."
-
-"No, I'm not cold," the captive replied.
-
-Silence ensued which lasted some minutes.
-
-Finally one of them ventured, glancing over his shoulder: "Well, we
-ain't seen any ghosts yet, have we, Billy?"
-
-"Nope," was the dogged reply.
-
-Billy extended his leg and kicked Kerwin on the ankle.
-
-"Ever in a haunted house before?" he asked.
-
-"Not that I remember," Kerwin answered.
-
-"Guess you'd remember if you had been," suggested Billy. "Used to be one
-down in my town about six years ago. Fellow murdered there once, they
-said. Funniest things used to happen.... A hand would open the doors in
-front of you. You could see the tracks of a man's bare-feet in the dust
-when you went up-stairs...."
-
-"Aw, shut up, Billy, cancha!" his companion muttered edging near him.
-"What's the use talkin' such stuff?"
-
-"Why, I was just tellin' you," Billy replied, defensively. "I never took
-any stock in the stories, but one day, a fellow by the name of
-Thurber--Hank Thurber, regular dare-devil sort of chap--swore _he'd_
-spend the night in that house or die in the attempt. Next morning he
-didn't show up. The town marshal went to find him. He found him all
-right. It was in one of the up-stairs' rooms, and there he sat in a
-busted chair, stone dead, with his fishy eyes staring at a hole in the
-wall. They got a bundle of old letters out of the hole. Seems it was a
-sort of secret cupboard in the first place, and had been plastered
-over. That wasn't all though; they found Thurber's dog jammed into the
-fireplace of a room down-stairs, with his neck broken...."
-
-"Good Heavens! Billy! Billy! What was that!"
-
-The story-teller caught himself quickly and he and his companion turned
-frightened eyes upon each other. In that moment's stillness they noted
-that the wind had freshened. Something creaked somewhere. Billy clutched
-his companion's leg.
-
-"What was it?" His whisper rasped.
-
-"Thought I heard something click...."
-
-"Sure?"
-
-"Sure's I'm sittin' here...."
-
-"Where'd it seem to come from?"
-
-"I dunno; thought it was--in there." He indicated the little room behind
-with a jerk of his head.
-
-"Aw, 'twasn't anything; old rusty nail snapped, probably, in the wind."
-Billy swaggered with a monstrous assumption of bravery. There was more
-silence for a moment, then Billy went on:
-
-"I was just tellin' you 'bout that haunted house down home...."
-
-"Say, Billy, shut up, cancha? I don't care a _darn_ 'bout that haunted
-house, I'm...."
-
-"Come off! You ain't really afraid of ghosts, are you?"
-
-"Well, maybe I ain't, but...."
-
-"What's the matter with you, anyway?"
-
-"Never you mind, I----"
-
-He broke off suddenly and his face went ashy pale.
-
-"Did you see that?" he cried. "Did you see that! Like a blue flame!"
-
-He got upon his feet unsteadily. His mouth was open; his eyes were
-staring.
-
-"Why, what's the matter? You ain't drunk, are you? What did you
-see----?"
-
-"_See! Look!_"
-
-Billy wheeled like a flash. A light of dazzling brilliancy shone for an
-instant, and in the smaller room, through the doorway of which they
-gazed as though transfixed, floated a gossamer of unholy, blue smoke.
-Then, before the instant became an æon, they saw rise, as though from
-the very heart of the dazzle, the upper-half of a white, shrouded form.
-One arm waved sweepingly toward them. Before the æon died an unearthly
-screech rent the silence, followed by a scuffle and thug as both youths
-rushed down the stairs. They sped into the road and the deep shadows of
-the woods swallowed them.
-
-
-V
-
-Blindfolded, Kerwin had seen nothing, but the dazzle had pierced the
-covering of his eyes and he had felt the light, and he had _heard_. His
-head was like thistle-down borne on the wings of a zephyr. He attempted
-to move, to call out. A deadly nausea overcame him. He realized that he
-was fainting. Then, of a sudden, his melting senses took form again, as
-he heard a familiar voice cry:
-
-"Kerwin, old chap!... By Jove! We'll fool 'em yet, if you hurry!"
-
-And at that the handkerchief was torn from his eyes and he looked up
-blinking into the beaming countenance of Norse.
-
-Norse did not wait to explain. He cut the twine binding his friend's
-hands and flung down the satchel within the circle of the lantern light.
-
-"What are you looking at?" he asked, tersely, stooping to open the bag
-and noting Kerwin's steady gaze fixed upon him.
-
-"_For Heaven's sake what have you got on!_"
-
-"What ... got ..." And Norse burst out laughing.
-
-"What have I got on?" he cried. "I've got on your dress-shirt---- Made
-me look more like a ghost." He whipped the garment off. "And now you get
-into it just as quick as you can!" he added.
-
-For a brief moment a light of puzzlement lingered in Kerwin's eyes.
-
-"Here's the collar and tie." Norse handed them to him. "And here's your
-dress-suit---- You see I overheard them talking it over---- I looked for
-you---- Then I came out here---- I'd a box of flash-light powder in my
-pocket---- That's all. I thought it was all up when they heard the
-satchel click. You see I'd opened it to get out your shirt. I had to put
-a good deal of trust in Providence!..."
-
-"But Norsey...."
-
-"Never mind talking! Hustle, man! Hustle!"
-
-"I know, but...."
-
-"There; there are your trousers.... Freeze if it wasn't for that stove,
-eh? Thoughtful of them, wasn't it? Here's your vest! What's the matter?
-Can't you button your collar? Scott, man, you've got to hustle! Touched
-her off just the right time, eh? Worked themselves all up talking about
-that other haunted.... Here's your coat! Say, you've got to hustle to
-make it; there's not over twenty minutes to spare!..."
-
-"But, Norsey, it's no use. I can't get back to town in twenty minutes.
-Why, it will take two hours, walking over that crust...."
-
-"You're not going to walk.--Gad! Here, let me tie that bow for you!
-Say, but you've got to hustle!..."
-
-"Not going to walk! You don't mean to say you've got a carriage...."
-
-"Hardly. Just time to get here myself."
-
-"Well, I'd like to know, then, how...."
-
-"_You're going to skate back to town, that's how--on my skates!_"
-
-He rushed into the little room, and returning, held out his skates to
-Kerwin. Kerwin didn't seize them. He seized the youth's hand.
-
-"Norsey," he muttered, with the faintest suggestion of a tremor in his
-voice, "you're the best old pal a chap ever had...."
-
-"Oh, never mind the bouquets," Norse broke in. "Lemme see; you got all
-your clothes on? Those shoes are pretty bad for a swell function; but
-they'll be under the table. Yes, I guess you're all right. Take these
-skates and clamp 'em while I pack your other clothes in the satchel.
-Lucky you told me where you'd hid 'em.... Say, you've got to carry this
-bag back, Kerry.... I lugged it out."
-
-"Of course, I'll carry it back; but Norsey"--Kerwin lowered his voice
-and glanced about him--"you don't suppose they're hanging around here
-somewhere, do you?"
-
-Norse looked up from the packing. "Hanging around here!" he exclaimed.
-"Around _here_! Great Heavens, man! They're a million miles from here
-and runnin' yet if they're still alive and not scared to death. You
-ready?"
-
-Kerwin slung the satchel over his shoulder. "Am I all right?" he asked.
-
-Norse stepped back and regarded him curiously, a little smile playing
-around his mouth. Kerwin's face was very grimy. It looked almost black
-in the shadow above the white shirt-bosom, and there were three or four
-unmistakable smudges on that. Moreover it was a cold night for a man to
-skate three or four miles in evening clothes.
-
-"My! You look funny!" Norse laughed. "But what's the difference?" he
-added. "Come on...."
-
-Taking him by the arm he steadied him down the creaking stairs. "Now you
-can go it like the wind, right up to the door of Nickles," he said at
-the gate. "Are you ready?"
-
-Kerwin dug the toe of his right skate into the crust and crouched like
-an animal about to spring.
-
-"Go!"
-
-For a moment his body was poised like a blot above the brow of the hill,
-then it disappeared.
-
-Norse heard his name shouted. He ran forward and peered down.
-
-"What's up?" he called.
-
-"Nothing. I just wanted to say I'll suggest the toast 'The Kidnapping'
-and then you'll tell the whole tale. It'll make 'em look like a postage
-stamp...."
-
-Norse laughed. "Why, I'm not going to your darn banquet," he said.
-
-"Not going! The idea! You are, too, going."
-
-"No, I'm not," Norse contended, "I've got something else to do...."
-
-"What?"
-
-"I've got to go over to Ypsilanti and tell Miss Green I can't take that
-picture of her room till next week. I'm as near there now as I am
-home...."
-
-Before Kerwin could call to him again he turned on his heel and walked
-away.
-
-Fifty yards along he glanced back over his shoulder. What he saw caused
-a sort of Mephistophelian grin to curve his lips.
-
-Smoke, like a billowy veil in the moonlight, was rolling from the
-unboarded windows of the haunted house, and through the cracks he
-glimpsed the dance of flames.
-
-"The stove must have been kicked over in the shuffle," he muttered,
-unctuously.
-
-A moment he stood there watching the growth of the fire, then,
-resolutely turning his face to the east, he moved on down the icy road.
-
-
-
-
-THE CHAMPIONS
-
-
-I
-
-"You can't do it, Nibs,--you can't do it--you may have the spurt speed,
-but you haven't got the wind."
-
-"Rot--why, you don't know what you're talking about, Jimmy; I can beat
-him forty ways. _Look at those legs!_"
-
-And the lank creature thrust them into view and patted them
-affectionately between the knee and the hip.
-
-"Oh, I know you've got the legs, Nibs," was the indifferent reply, "it's
-the wind you're shy of."
-
-"What does wind amount to in a hundred yards, I'd like to know? All a
-fellow needs is a good breath at the pistol. A good one will carry him
-over the string." The speaker leaned across the table; "Now, on the
-square, Jimmy, don't you think I can beat Billy Shaw?" he asked eagerly.
-
-The young man opposite, tilting back his chair, eyed his companion
-critically from under half-dropped lids. He flecked the ash from his
-cigarette, scrupulous that it should not dust his clothes, and said
-slowly, and more as though by way of encouragement than expressive of an
-opinion--"Well, of course, there's a chance."
-
-Nibs smiled broadly, at that, and settled back, apparently quite
-satisfied.
-
-"I knew you were joking," he said.
-
-It was a Saturday evening. Had the dial of the Court House clock been
-illuminated, it would have shown the hour to be half-past seven. On the
-corner, a gasolene lamp was burning at the top of a weather-stained
-post. In front of the Opera House an Uncle Tom's Cabin band was
-straining at the melancholy air, "Massa's In de Col', Col' Ground,"
-played in _circus tempo_. Now and then was heard the scuffle of hurrying
-feet on the tar walk outside.
-
-Nibs Morey and Jimmy Hulburt sat in silence for a space.
-
-No one had ever been able--if, indeed, any one had sought--to fathom the
-friendship that for two years had been maintained unbroken between these
-two. Perhaps it was due to the counter effect of Hulburt's derision of
-Morey's abundant conceit, for had Nibs Morey been asked to cite an
-instance of Jimmy's championing him, he, positively, would have failed.
-It was the one's lack, or expressed lack, of confidence in the other,
-that evenly balanced the other's really splendid confidence in himself.
-
-When first Nibs had expressed his intention of posting a challenge to
-Billy Shaw on the Bulletin Board in the Main Hall, Jimmy had sniffed and
-sneered derisively.
-
-"What's the use making a Jack of yourself?" he asked.
-
-"Who's going to?" Nibs replied, tartly.
-
-"You are. He'll beat you by a rod," was the cool retort.
-
-"Don't you believe it."
-
-"Well, I do."
-
-"You needn't."
-
-"All right; we'll see."
-
-And Jimmy did see, and it was a glorious sight--a splendid picture of a
-righteous triumph in which the best man won; to revel in the joy of
-victory a space, and then to meet, and join in combat, with a foeman
-vastly worthier of his steel. For, in spite of Jimmy's
-discouragement--which could not have been that, really, and perhaps was
-not even meant for that--Nibs posted the challenge.
-
-It was written in huge letters, that all who ran might read, and was
-made doubly conspicuous, by its poster style, among the score or more
-announcements of class-meetings, conferences, and graduate-events that
-fluttered with it on the Board.
-
-Nibs hung up the challenge one evening while the janitor's back was
-turned. He carried it into the corridor folded beneath his coat.
-Satisfied that they were not observed, he drew it out and spread it upon
-the long, marble-topped radiator, and invited the criticism of Jimmy,
-the which Jimmy was not loth to utter.
-
-"Big as a barn, eh?" he said, sniffing.
-
-"But I want him surely to see it," the author of the broadside replied,
-tilting his head and viewing his work admiringly in the dim light of the
-slim chandelier above.
-
-"Well, I'm still thinking you're a fool,--a blamed big fool."
-
-"Don't you think he'll accept?" Nibs asked eagerly, passing lightly over
-Jimmy's expression of what appeared at least superficially to be a
-definite opinion.
-
-"Of course he will, that's just it; he'll see it and he'll accept it,
-and he'll beat the life out of you," was the discouraging rejoinder.
-"Hurry, hang it up," he added, "I don't want to wait here all night."
-And Jimmy slouched away in the direction of the great door.
-
-So the document challenging Billy Shaw to run against Nibs Morey in
-State Street, on the evening of October nineteenth, at seven o'clock,
-was forthwith tacked upon the Board to the complete concealment of one
-bill announcing the publication of the Palladium, and another displayed
-to notify the scornful that the Dramatic Club would--at an early
-date--repeat its marvelously successful and delicately artistic
-performance of "Among the Breakers."
-
-"There! I guess he'll take notice, now!" exclaimed the joyous Nibs,
-stepping back from the board, and gazing at the poster proudly.
-
-"And so will all the University," replied Jimmy, not, however, without a
-secret pride in the valor of his friend, after all; for Billy Shaw, the
-prospective opponent, had brought with him to Ann Arbor a country record
-for swift running that was not to be considered lightly, even by a
-sprinter of the attainments of Nibs Morey.
-
-All efforts to match the two had thus far failed. It was Nibs' zeal,
-purely, though tempered, of course, by his fine conceit, that prompted
-the posting of the challenge now--a zeal to prove--perhaps to Jimmy,
-more than to the others--his wisdom, and the justification of his own
-abundant confidence. And the challenge thus publicly offered achieved
-the end that Nibs had hoped it might.
-
-There is record in undergraduate history of the excitement that
-prevailed upon the campus the day after its publication. No one seemed
-to doubt Billy Shaw's acceptance of it. He would have to run now, or
-ever after hold his peace,--they said--an alternative not to the relish
-of a youth of his temperament. And he did accept the challenge, and he
-did run; and bets were made, and money was won and lost, all to the
-undying credit of Alma Mater, who looked on, smiling, proud of her sons
-in their glorious youth, their honor and their prowess.
-
-
-II
-
-For a week, now, the Gown had been speculating; placing its bets with
-the Town eagerly, enthusiastically, and many of those bets--sad to
-relate--were on the wrong side of the book, so far as Nibs Morey was
-concerned. When Jimmy, learning the way of the wind, informed his friend
-of the odds against him, with all the coldness of a perfect enmity, Nibs
-experienced his first twinge of uneasiness. For the Gown, loyal to its
-foreign upholder, Billy--in the excess of its patriotism and without
-regard to possible consequences such as unpaid laundry bills, and
-staved-off tailor accounts--had wagered against poor Nibs, who, though
-he was _of_ the Gown, cannot be said to have been _with_ it. He
-suffered the misfortune of having been born and reared within a scant
-stone's throw of the main building, the which, it may be noted in
-passing, he had, for half a dozen years, held as a grudge against his
-parents, to the perplexity of his sister Wilma, who found only a keen
-enjoyment in her college home and in the shifting aspects of the college
-life around her.
-
-The event that Nibs longed for was only a week away, and his friend
-seemed to take rare delight in deriding the hardihood that had prompted
-the posting of the challenge.
-
-"Well," Nibs said, at last, breaking his long legs at the knee, and
-rising from the table, laboriously, "maybe he will beat me,--but he
-won't do it hands down--he won't do it in a walk, anyway."
-
-"Oh, I don't know," was the cool retort of Jimmy, and stepping down into
-the street he added, "you can't always tell."
-
-Nibs had not once chided his friend for his seeming lack of confidence;
-he bore it simply, and gave no sign that it produced an effect, unless
-an occasional weak smile, as when the other became too atrociously
-insulting, might be taken for such a sign. For there were things that
-even Jimmy had no knowledge of. He did not dream for instance that, on
-many a night after Nibs had, with a plea of study, begged off from
-going "down town," he had dressed himself in a thin undershirt, loose,
-full breeches and spiked shoes, and wrapped in a bath-robe and crouching
-in the shadow, had sought the solemn, ghostly cemetery, there to run
-among the white stones, glistening in the pale light, to his full
-heart's content. Later, on those same nights, tired out, he had sneaked
-back to his room unobserved in the silent streets. No, Jimmy did not
-know of this strenuous course of Nibs' training. He knew his legs were
-wiry, elastic, to be sure; but _how_ wiry, _how_ elastic, he did not
-dream. And though deride him he did, in his cheerful confidence and
-self-assurance, when, on the Monday following their meeting in Nat's
-low-ceiled bar-room, a particularly venturesome sophomore laid him a
-wager of five to three on Billy, Jimmy took the shorter end of the bet
-with amazing alacrity.
-
-During the week immediately preceding the day for which the race was
-set, interest in the event increased with the passage of the hours.
-Posey's billiard-room on Main Street became the betting-green, where
-Town met Gown, and Gown flung its challenges into the teeth of Town,
-which Town at first snarled at, but eventually bit into and clung to
-tenaciously.
-
-Once, during the tempestuous seven days, Nibs encountered Billy face to
-face. The latter was leaving the president's office; Nibs was
-approaching the door.
-
-As their eyes met, a spark flashed between them, and their faces became
-hard and set. There were several loiterers in the corridor who witnessed
-the meeting, and one of these, "Pinkey" Bush--a lawyer in Chicago
-now,--never tires of recalling the incident. You have but to mention it
-to him to hear him say, with a brilliant twinkle in his eye:
-
-"Gad! It was great! Simply great! There they stood, face to face;
-Nibsey, long, thin as a lath, glaring down at Billy, who was shorter,
-but just as gaunt. Their eyes gleamed like new shoe buttons, and their
-hands were clenched tight at their sides. A second? It seemed an age!
-They didn't speak; just drilled little wells in each other's eyes with
-their own--and it was over. The door of the president's office closed
-upon Nibsey; the big west door rattled shut after Billy. It was like a
-dissolving view--great, while it lasted, but soon ended. I thought every
-instant--and held my breath--that one of 'em would shoot out his fist
-and land it on the other's jaw. No reason, of course; but it wouldn't
-have surprised any of us who saw the meeting, if one or the other had."
-
-Two days before the race, the entire student body became divided in its
-sympathy; wordy quarrels were hourly occurrences on the campus; nor were
-bodily assaults infrequent.
-
-The next day the excitement was as tense as the air before a cyclone. A
-million pounds of young animal spirits, the highest explosive known to
-science, were encased in delicate human bottles, needing but a jar to
-touch them off.
-
-At six o'clock, men passing in the streets gazed mad-eyed at one
-another, their jaws set square, their lips drawn tight across their
-teeth.
-
-
-III
-
-Friday came, eventually, as Fridays have a way of doing, and it came
-like a breath from the Northland where ice and snow and cold are. The
-air set one's teeth on edge and one's flesh a-tingling, but there was no
-frost. That was destined to come a week later, and, over night, convert
-the summer into the pageant of autumn, the scarlet king at its head, his
-crimson, gold and purple banners flaunting gaily.
-
-When Nibs appeared on the campus in the morning, he was besieged by a
-horde of the faithful, who wanted to know if the weather was "going to
-make any difference."
-
-"You bet it won't; not to me," he replied, with a sort of vocal
-swagger, and with a marked enunciatory underlining of the pronoun.
-
-"You don't mean to say you're going to prance up and down State Street
-in those dinky flapping white pants of yours, bare-legged, in such
-weather as this, do you?" inquired Jimmy, with a most perceptible sneer
-in his voice.
-
-"Yes, I am. I shan't think of the cold," was the brave reply.
-
-"Rah! Rah! Rah! Nibsey!" yelled a little pug-nosed freshman on the edge
-of the crowd, and the cry was taken up lustily.
-
-"Oh, shut up, you fellows," said Nibs, blushing; "leave your yelling
-till after the race, can't you?" But he sensed an expansion of his
-chest, just the same, an expansion that, for the moment, made his
-waistcoat feel uncomfortably tight.
-
-Meanwhile, Billy Shaw was being besieged in precisely the same manner at
-another point on the campus. With considerable less than Nibs'
-braggadocio he informed his followers and backers that so far at least
-as he was concerned, there would be no postponement of the race. And he,
-too, was cheered forthwith.
-
-Thurston Hubert, a Law, large with importance,--he had been chosen to
-fire the pistol for the start--was in the little crowd that surged
-around Billy. He gave it as his opinion that the weather was "great for
-a running event--simply great." But by six o'clock the mischievous
-mercury had dropped another five degrees.
-
-They were a muffled, overcoated lot of young men, who, an hour later,
-began to gather in State Street.
-
-From all directions they came, and they formed in double line from the
-Psi Upsilon House to the end of the course, precisely one-quarter of a
-mile. Waiting, they shouted, jeered one another, spoke disrespectfully
-of a whimsical Nature that had given them without warning so keen a
-touch of winter, and otherwise disported as college men have a way of
-doing, when they are waiting for something to occur.
-
-Along the outer edge of the street's double course were many vehicles,
-for the Town's interest in the extensively advertised event was almost
-as great as the Gown's; and in that day the lines between the two were
-not so closely drawn as they are now. Girls, there were, waiting in
-several of the carriages; young women of the institution; serious-faced
-girls, but still girls, and being such, interested in deeds of prowess,
-and devoted, with a sort of holy devotion, to the doers, as were the
-women of Greece in the olden time.
-
-It was quarter-past seven when the familiar figure of the president was
-seen to issue from his house and come down the South Walk. Knowledge of
-his approach was passed along the double lines. The jeering ceased; the
-disrespectful allusions to the weather ended, and at the top of the
-course a sophomore, in a tall-collared sweater--then a novelty--who was
-bolder than his fellows, shouted, "Rah! Rah! Rah! The President!" The
-good man stopped, and, turning his head slowly, surveyed the ranks
-seriously. Then he smiled such a smile as fifteen thousand men and women
-in this country, and far countries, remember with a little tightening of
-the throat that comes with the memory. Removing his hat, he bowed,
-acknowledging the cheer, the sign of genuine, deep affection, that had
-greeted him. And while he stood there on the walk, smiling, a louder
-cheer ripped the atmosphere, a cheer that rose and rose, higher and
-higher until it seemed the heavens above must crack from the detonation.
-For THEY had appeared; and the president turned to glance up the course,
-and what he saw caused the smile upon his kindly face to broaden, and he
-laughed, but the laugh was low, and not heard in the turmoil.
-
-They approached the starting point from opposite directions. Billy Shaw
-was accompanied by Thurston Hubert, he whose function it was to fire
-the pistol, his hat cocked over one ear, a cigarette between his lips,
-the smoke of which he artistically exhaled through his nostrils without
-removing the tube--a feat that none but an upperclassman is known ever
-to have accomplished.
-
-Billy was wrapped in a blue and green bath-robe, the hem of which was
-not deep enough to hide his bare, big-boned ankles. He wore his spiked,
-soft shoes, and had walked from his room--not without some little
-triumph--in the middle of the street. He was bareheaded, as was Nibs.
-
-The latter's lank form was enveloped in a great mackintosh with a deep
-cape. He carried his running shoes in his hand.
-
-As the two came face to face at the starting point their eyes met a
-second time, and again a challenge leaped between them.
-
-In the excitement attendant upon their arrival the crowd did not take
-notice of the little things, and the significance of that meeting and
-the look was lost. That is, lost to all but one man--whom no one knew; a
-stranger, who thus far had looked on smiling. He had crossed the street
-some ten minutes before and joined the crowd unobserved. He had spoken
-only once. When the throng cheered the president he had touched on the
-arm a youth who stood beside him, and asked, "Who's that?" Informed, he
-had continued to smile saying, "I thought so;" at the same time taking a
-cigar from his waistcoat pocket and lighting it. He was tall, this
-stranger, and his face was long and thin, but not unhandsome, for his
-eyes were brown and gentle. His little, flat hat sat close upon his
-head. Of unusual height, his lengthy legs were concealed by the long
-light overcoat he wore. From his shoulder, by a strap, after the manner
-of the day, dangled a fat hand-bag. He had not cheered thus far. He had
-only smiled and pulled at his cigar, sending up huge feathery clouds of
-opalescent smoke.
-
-Leaning forward now, he glanced along the line to the starting point.
-The moment had arrived. The contestants had flung off their wrappings
-and stood forth in their trappings. It made one shiver to see them;
-clothed only in their gauze, sleeveless shirts, and the white flapping
-breeches of the sport.
-
-Hubert and Jimmy conferred aside, while the bare-legged Mercurys stood,
-now on one foot, now on the other, blowing in their hands, and flinging
-their arms transversely across their breasts to counteract the cold.
-
-The crowd cried its impatience. The stranger craned forward again.
-
-"Back up!" called Hubert. "Keep back down there, you fellows!" and the
-crowd obeyed, forming a splendid gantlet of spirited youth.
-
-The contestants took their places side by side.
-
-Hubert's arm rose, and seeing the pistol pointed heavenward several of
-the young women in the carriages screwed their fingers into their ears.
-
-"Ready!"
-
-There was a dead silence. The arms of the champions shot forward and
-back, rigid.
-
-"Sett!"
-
-Like perfect machines, they crouched at the word with one accord.
-
-At the crack of the pistol there was a swift in-taking of breath along
-the lines.
-
-As they shot forward the double ranks of the gantlet fell together like
-a house of cards and the crowd surged upon the heels of the runners.
-
-The president had proceeded to the end of the course. Looking back he
-saw them coming. He saw them straining, neck and neck, the nerves and
-cords below their ears standing out round, like ropes. He saw their lips
-drawn back, thin and livid over gritted teeth. He saw their bulging
-eyes, eyes that in turn saw nothing; and he heard the crowd at the rear.
-
-Closer and closer--they seemed abreast--and then--and then----
-
-A scant fifteen feet from the string, Nibs Morey leaped and plunged
-forward. Such a spurt had never before been seen on State Street. Even
-the president, flinging aside his well-worn dignity, cheered on the
-long, lank figure, which hurled itself that instant across the string,
-and fell limp and panting into his open arms!
-
-"Well done, my boy," he cried,--"and you, too!" This to Billy, who was
-upon him a fine fraction of a second later. "You are both champions,--I
-am proud of you."
-
-And as they relaxed, weak and faint, he seized a hand of each in his own
-and shook them strongly. Then he threaded his way back through the
-seething crowd that had come up. Cheer upon cheer rent the
-atmosphere--cheers for Nibs, and cheers for Billy, who had done his best
-and failed, with greater honor to him, than if he had won without
-effort.
-
-
-IV
-
-At the bottom of the course, with the long-heralded event slipping with
-the moments into history, and surrounded by their cheering
-fellow-collegians, the eyes of the contestants met again, nor did they
-waver, nor did a challenge leap between them. They smiled; their hands
-shot forth with one accord, met and clutched, and it was then that
-another cheer arose unlike those that had gone before--a cheer that was
-a cheer. As it ended, Jimmy Hulburt, in a moment of fine frenzy, for
-him, cried:
-
-"I'm willing to bet ten dollars at two to one that Nibsey Morey can beat
-anybody runnin' that walks!"
-
-Even that brave if paradoxical cry was cheered, and the sportive Jimmy
-looked about him valiantly. He felt a hand upon his arm in another
-instant and heard a voice above him. Lifting his eyes, he looked up into
-the stranger's face.
-
-"What was your bet?" the soft voice inquired. Jimmy repeated it, none
-the less vigorously, at the same time pushing back to survey the uncouth
-figure of the man in the long coat, with a satchel dangling from his
-shoulder.
-
-"I'll take it," the stranger said, simply.
-
-Some one laughed, another called: "Shut up." As for Jimmy, he only
-stared at the absurd person before him, who had with such aggravating
-nonchalance picked up the glove that he had so bravely flung down.
-
-"Are you a student here?" he asked.
-
-"I entered to-day," was the reply, spoken in the same calm tones.
-
-"Where you from?"
-
-"Niles."
-
-"So you want to take that bet?"
-
-"I'm willing." He smiled most exasperatingly.
-
-"When do you want to run?"
-
-"Suit yourself."
-
-"Say," Jimmy exclaimed, perhaps a shade angrily, "are you fooling? To
-hear you talk anybody'd think you wanted to run now."
-
-"That would be all right. I will run now."
-
-The laughter became general. The stranger only pulled at his cigar more
-quickly.
-
-"Where are your togs?" Jimmy inquired scornfully.
-
-"I've got them on." So saying he flung back his overcoat. He was
-ordinarily dressed.
-
-The laughter broke out afresh.
-
-Jimmy hesitated just one instant.
-
-"Wait a moment, may be we can fix up a race," he cried, and pushing
-through the crowd he ran across the street to a confectionery store,
-where Nibs had gone with Billy for a soda. He burst in upon them out of
-breath. He told them of the wise fool over the way who needed a tuck
-taken in him.
-
-"Will you run, Nibsey? Come on," he cried.
-
-Nibs looked at Billy.
-
-"Do it, do it," the latter urged.
-
-"All right," Nibs agreed, and arm in arm with his backer he issued into
-the street, clutching his mackintosh about him.
-
-The stranger had, meanwhile, walked back along the course followed by a
-great throng, anxious to witness what to them promised to be a _fiasco_
-of immense proportions. Only three carriages had waited. The occupants
-perceiving the crowd at the lower end of the street had lingered for
-developments. In one of the carriages was Nibs Morey's sister Wilma. She
-called a youth to the wheel and questioned him concerning the throng
-which still surged in the street. The freshman explained gaily.
-
-"And will Nibs run that great tall thing?" the girl inquired anxiously.
-
-"Oh, don't you worry, Miss Morey," the little freshman replied
-consolingly. "He'll beat him so far he won't know he's running."
-
-"But he's all tired out," she expostulated.
-
-"Oh, no, he isn't. Only a little over a hundred yards."
-
-A cry rang out just then, down the course, and Wilma, turning, caught a
-glimpse of her brother, surrounded by his supporters--and all the crowd
-supported him now--approaching the start.
-
-She was moved to call him, to demand his instant withdrawal from this
-silly, useless race; but her voice--this she realized--would not have
-been heard above the shouting. She sank back upon the seat, her face
-flushed, her forehead furrowed with little lines, her fingers locking
-and unlocking.
-
-Some one had stopped just behind the carriage. Afterward she was wont to
-say she had "felt" the presence; for, looking around and down, her eyes
-met those of the stranger. His were the first to drop before her
-unflinching, flashing gaze. Why he had stopped just there, the centre of
-a little group of the curious, he could never explain. It was only an
-instant, merely for the exchange of that glance perhaps, for he moved on
-again almost immediately, up the course, half running, stepping high,
-gracefully.
-
-The double lines of spectators now were not so long nor so thick as they
-had been; nor did they manifest those signs of interest that had marked
-the earlier event.
-
-At the start, the tall stranger removed neither his long overcoat nor
-his satchel. His cigar had gone out, but he still held it, cold, between
-his teeth.
-
-Little Thurston, who was to fire the pistol a second time, exclaimed,
-amazedly: "Aren't you goin' to take off those things?"
-
-"No, guess not," was the cool reply. "What's the use!"
-
-Nibsey Morey, Billy Shaw and Jimmy exchanged glances; Billy smiled
-outright.
-
-"Say," Jimmy snapped somewhat angrily. "Let's get a hustle on and end
-this--you willing?" He nodded toward the stranger.
-
-"Quite."
-
-"Then--ready!" cried the starter.
-
-Again two figures, sadly matched, crouched at the start.
-
-Another second and the pistol cracked.
-
-Following the report, there was a little instant of dead silence in the
-street, then there broke forth pandemonium, for half way down the
-course, his coat tails flying, his satchel standing out behind, the cold
-cigar gripped tight between his teeth, the stranger led Nibs Morey by a
-rod. Twenty-five feet from the string, he turned, and running backward,
-beckoned with a crooked forefinger to the straining Mercury that he
-faced.
-
-Not in all undergraduate history is there recorded an event which
-created more excitement on the campus after its occurrence than this.
-
-Nibs Morey had defeated Billy Shaw; and a stranger who had sprung from
-the earth had defeated Nibs as no man before had ever been defeated.
-
-They shook hands, honorably, after the event, but those who witnessed
-the incident forgot it immediately in the overwhelming curiosity
-regarding the newest risen champion among them.
-
-"Who is he?" was the question on the lips of every youth and every
-maid--"Who is he?"
-
-His name was Bunette, they said. His home? A tiny town on a west
-Michigan sand hill.
-
-"What is he, then?" the voice of the campus cried. And it became known
-that he had entered the department of Medicine and Surgery.
-
-And thus was a new god raised among men at whose shrine none worshiped
-with devotion more intense than Billy Shaw, and the erstwhile idol,
-Nibsey Morey, and to them and their brethren for all time he was given a
-name, and the name was "Bunny of '85."
-
-
-
-
-THE CASE OF CATHERWOOD
-
-
-I
-
-"Stop!"
-
-The command from the rostrum brought the class up in their seats. Every
-eye was bent upon Catherwood standing at the end of a bench in the
-second row.
-
-Some one snickered.
-
-Catherwood stared at the floor, a blush of shame mounting his cheek and
-melting into his thin, bristly red hair at his freckled temples.
-
-The assistant professor of history glared through his spectacles.
-
-"Ladies and gentlemen," he exclaimed, "this is most unseemly! Mr.
-Catherwood, you may be seated! I should advise you, ladies and
-gentlemen, to devote a little more time to this course; and a little
-less, perhaps, to the Junior Hop. I am sure you do not wish me to make
-general the mailing of conditions next week. As you know the examination
-is set for nine o'clock on the morning of February 10th. I trust you
-will act upon the suggestion I have given you...."
-
-The gong in the corridor clanged just then and the class shuffled out
-of the room.
-
-Shunning his acquaintances in the hall Catherwood disappeared. The blush
-did not recede from his face until he banged the wide door shut behind
-him and the cold of the crisp February morning smote him full.
-
-He walked swiftly down Williams Street to his room, not once lifting his
-eyes from the pavement, which was dirty white from the much trampled
-snow.
-
-Another flunk! The third in as many weeks! Catherwood with a muttered
-imprecation reviewed the succession of class-room disasters.
-
-"Confound history!" he growled as he strode into his room. He flung his
-books upon the bed and himself into the deep Morris chair by the window.
-A sparrow was hopping on the porch roof without. He rattled the window
-violently and the sparrow flew away in fright.
-
-"Go it, you imp," he snarled; and again he condemned all history and its
-study to the deepest depths.
-
-It _was_ bad. The assistant professor had been lenient, but fate seemed
-to have composed that particular section of every history hater in the
-junior class.
-
-Catherwood realized this--or thought he did--as he sat staring out of
-the windows into the skeleton branches of the trees, and from the
-thought he obtained a modicum of consolation.
-
-He had worked. He had worked hard--but for some unknown reason he
-couldn't bite into the course, couldn't dig his teeth into the subject.
-He did not fear; on the contrary he was certain--as certain as a man can
-be--that his semester's work in class-room was of sufficiently high a
-grade to assure him his full credit in the course. And yet, he
-considered, there was the examination, five days away. In two hours he
-would be required to write out in a thin "blue book" all he was supposed
-to have learned in twenty weeks.
-
-He ruminated.
-
-How much of what he had learned had stopped in his head? He asked
-himself this, seriously, then smiled. He confessed to himself that he
-had worked merely from recitation to recitation with no effort to hold
-the subjects in that mathematical brain of his that caused his forehead
-to bulge.
-
-And the examination only five days away!
-
-As he reviewed the situation Catherwood's brow darkened and he scowled.
-For a space he twiddled his large thumbs and glared at a horse hitched
-to a grocery wagon across the street.
-
-"I wish you'd freeze," he muttered viciously to the horse; but of
-course the horse did not hear for the window was down.
-
-Catherwood counted his flunks on his fingers. Five; five clean, perfect
-flunks, altogether, he recalled. Not so bad, he considered; that is, not
-so _very_ bad.
-
-But there before him like a great monster with dripping jaws and green,
-slimy body, was the examination; and it was creeping, creeping upon him
-with the passage of the minutes.
-
-He stood up and shook himself nervously.
-
-From the window he saw the assistant professor approaching his home next
-door. He carried several bulky volumes in his arms, hugged to his breast
-lovingly.
-
-Catherwood watched him sourly.
-
-There was the man, he mused, in whose hands--now covered with
-gray-striped woolen mittens--lay his fate! Pretty serious
-business--one's fate lying in hands covered with gray-striped woolen
-mittens.
-
-The courses in mathematics Catherwood did not fear; nor those in shop
-work; not the one in elocution, to be sure, for that was a snap; nor yet
-the two in political economy; indeed, those were rather fun. But
-history! Ugh!
-
-The assistant professor turned in at the gate of his house next door,
-and as he vanished the scowl fled from Catherwood's brow and his face
-lighted.
-
-He would drop in on the assistant professor within the week and call.
-Admirable! He wondered if the date might be anywhere reasonably near the
-birthday of one of his children. A box of sweets might work wonders; a
-china headed doll greater wonders. He marveled that the idea had never
-before occurred to him. And, too, he considered, there was the
-president.
-
-The president!
-
-Ah, _that_ would be different. There were no little tads in the
-president's family. Then he quickly recalled having read in the
-'_Varsity News_ of the day before that the president was in the east and
-would not return until the thirteenth.
-
-Three days after!
-
-Futile--absolutely futile!
-
-And Catherwood scowled again and stared out the window, idly twisting
-his trunk-check watch fob.
-
-He saw the assistant professor's wife on the walk below with the little
-Mary.
-
-It was the psychological moment and Catherwood recognized it. Snatching
-his hat from the book rack he plunged down the stairs. He pulled
-himself together at the door and stepped, unconcernedly, out upon the
-porch.
-
-"Good-morning, Mrs. Lowe," he called quite gaily. "Ah, and there's
-little Mary--sweet child. Come here, Mary, won't you?"
-
-He squatted in the snow at the gate and held out his hands to her. She
-ran to him with a little cry of delight. The mother's face was radiant.
-
-"Oh, good-morning, Mr. Catherwood," she called.
-
-He smiled and nodded. On the instant he made a vague calculation of the
-value of Mrs. Lowe's good-will.
-
-He flung his arms around the child and lifted her clear of the walk to
-her great delight as attested by the cries of glee that escaped her.
-
-Mrs. Lowe stopped at the gate.
-
-"Such a dear child," Catherwood gurgled, holding the tot close to him.
-
-"Do you think so?" the mother murmured.
-
-"So strong and so well," Catherwood added, weighing little Mary in his
-strong hands.
-
-"Yes, she _is_ heavy," Mrs. Lowe said.
-
-Then the child cried in her pretty _patois_:
-
-"Pleese frow Mary up an' catch her."
-
-"Oh, ho," Catherwood exclaimed gaily, "so _that_ is what Mary wants, is
-it? Well then, here goes."
-
-"Careful, Mary daughter," the mother cautioned, smiling.
-
-Catherwood never before had felt his strength as keenly as he did that
-moment. It had for him, then, a definite, precise meaning; even a value;
-yes, an incalculable value.
-
-"Frow up Mary 'n' catch her like farver do," the child urged.
-
-He tossed her into the air.
-
-"There!" he said as she left his arms.
-
-His hands--broad fine hands--were outspread to catch her.
-
-Afterward, when recollection of that vivid, scarlet instant returned to
-him, he was never quite able to explain to himself how it had happened.
-Perhaps he did not reckon with his various courses in physics--certain
-laws of falling bodies, accelerated motion, and such uninteresting
-things. In any event it was as though his hands had not been there; for
-before he could clutch at the little furry ball of falling femininity it
-had shot between those groping hands of his and in an infinitesimal
-space of time had struck the low snow-drift beside the walk, no longer a
-furry ball but a sprawl of screaming child.
-
-"Oh! Mr. Catherwood!" cried Mrs. Lowe.
-
-There was an instant's silence and then the atmosphere was punctured by
-the piercing yelps of the little Mary.
-
-Mrs. Lowe snatched her daughter from the drift and, clutching her close,
-cooed to her, consolingly.
-
-"Did the great horrid man drop mother's darling?" she murmured.
-
-Catherwood, stricken momentarily dumb by the accident, finally found his
-voice though it was unsteady and very much in his throat.
-
-"Mrs. Lowe," he exclaimed, despairingly, "I'm very sorry; believe me; I
-guess, I must----"
-
-She shot him one glance of injured motherhood, and without replying
-turned and strode out of the yard still hugging close to her maternal
-bosom the wailing Mary.
-
-The shrieks had penetrated to the study of the assistant professor and
-as she turned in at her own gate he appeared upon the porch.
-
-"What's the matter?" he asked sharply.
-
-"The young man next door dropped Mary on the tar walk."
-
-Catherwood clearly distinguished below the child's still frantic yells
-the grunt of the man who waited on the steps.
-
-He was prompted to shout: "You lie; it was a drift," but a quick second
-thought restrained him.
-
-As it was he took the stairs in the darkened hallway in three bounds
-and, rushing into his room, raved impotently. He kicked the legs of the
-Morris chair; he kicked the legs of the table; he kicked the backs of
-the books on the lowest shelf of the rack. He seized a pillow from the
-divan and proceeded to punch it violently, viciously. Then he flung
-himself face down upon the divan, and from the heart of the cushions
-came the muffled words:
-
-"I wish the confounded kid had never been born!"
-
-After some minutes he rolled over and for a space stared blankly at the
-ceiling. Then he rose, took a book from the rack and flinging himself
-into the Morris chair by the window opened it upon his knee.
-
-It was a volume of the marvelous and enthralling adventures of the
-redoubtable Sherlock Holmes.
-
-
-II
-
-There are two kinds of hazing, as practiced by undergraduates at Ann
-Arbor; the plain and the ornamental.
-
-The first may be a mere practical joke, as the "stacking" of a room, the
-kidnapping of a freshman toastmaster, or the "losing" of a fraternity
-initiate in the broad fields that lie between the town and the North
-Pole.
-
-But ornamental hazing is quite a different thing. It is the sort most
-indulged in by practical hazers, professionals, as it were; by juniors;
-even by seniors; and as such is found to have many and varied forms.
-Moreover it differs from the plain brand in that a genuine injury is, by
-its application, wrought upon the hazee. Thus, a man may be lost in a
-swamp and made to find his own way home by the tenets of the plain
-hazing code; whereas, if, in the swamp, he is "injured," that is to say
-if he is painted with iodine, if a broad pink parting is shaved across
-his scalp, or if his hair is cut off in scrubby patches, he may quite
-properly consider himself to have been allowed a taste of the ornamental
-sort.
-
-It may be seen from these distinctions therefore, that plain hazing is
-really harmless; no one is hurt, unless, as not infrequently occurs, and
-justly, the hazers, themselves; and as a consequence of this the
-University authorities seldom concern themselves in these really feeble
-attempts to smirch the honor and destroy the valor of the freshman
-class, which in most instances is sufficiently lusty an infant to take
-excellent care of itself.
-
-For instance, no excitement is created by the appearance on the campus,
-or even in the corridors of the recitation buildings, of a lanky youth
-in exceedingly snug knee breeches who drags about behind him by a long
-string a gaudy little horse on squeaking wheels. Indeed, men whose
-height reaches a flat six feet have not infrequently ridden to classes
-on very small tricycles to the ecstatic delight of certain upper
-classmen and to the pitying sneers of their instructors.
-
-As has been observed, the authorities of the University are not wont to
-interest themselves in such manifestations of under-class idiocy.
-
-But a hazing of the second sort!
-
-That, truly, is a different matter.
-
-There was the case of Cleaver, for instance, whose disappearance from
-Ann Arbor on a wet night in March six years ago was telegraphed to every
-paper of consequence in the country and which furnished a delectable
-topic of conversation at faculty dinners for the entire two months of
-his absence.
-
-Hazed?
-
-Of course he was hazed.
-
-He was _persona non grata_ to the sophomore class as represented by the
-fraternity contingent and that contingent had simply done away with him
-temporarily. When he _did_ return it was a wan and haggard figure that
-he presented. The belief gained currency that his people had known his
-whereabouts, but no one ever knew to a certainty. As for Cleaver
-himself, he would not--or perhaps could not--tell what had been done to
-him or who had planned and carried out the adventure of his
-disappearance. The faculty was nonplussed. No one else had been missed.
-Who, then, could have accompanied Cleaver to his dungeon, if dungeon had
-been his residence for two months? No one, to this day, has solved the
-mystery. As for Cleaver, he was given his credits and permitted to
-graduate in due time. And to-day whenever he speaks of a certain
-individual--now a lawyer in Syracuse--who was a sophomore during his own
-freshman days, it is with a twinkle in his eyes. But he still keeps a
-sacred silence.
-
-Ann Arbor was shaken to its foundations by the incident. Shaken, too,
-has it been by circus riots; but it is doubted if ever within the period
-of the University's establishment has it been so tremendously excited,
-for a little period, as it became over the case of Catherwood.
-
-In the first place Catherwood had incurred the enmity of no one. A
-student of fair attainments and average record who, during his three
-years in the University, had taken but small part in undergraduate
-activities, he found himself, of a sudden, standing in the blinding
-lime-light of an official investigation. And an official investigation
-at the University of Michigan is not to be considered lightly. All over
-this broad land are men who have the questionable privilege of looking
-back upon a time when they were the unwilling subjects of such
-investigations.
-
-Catherwood's case, to be sure, was different in that he was the sufferer
-from others' depredations, but the odium of participation rested upon
-him nevertheless, and so delicate and shrinking was his nature that he
-was known to suffer miserably from the publicity of his position.
-
-For three days he was conscious that every man's eye was upon him; that
-every finger pointed at him, that every tongue discussed him. An attempt
-was made to heroize him, but he withdrew to the seclusion of his room
-and would see no one. His, indeed, was a case to defy, in its solution,
-the most subtle reasoner, the most invincible logician on the faculty.
-
-In detail it was as follows:
-
-Mrs. Turner, Catherwood's landlady, a most estimable woman who had moved
-into town from a not-distant farm for the purpose of "putting Willie
-through school," was away from the house all the evening of February
-ninth. A "social" at the Congregational Church--socials were her chief,
-indeed, her only, diversion--on the arrangement committee of which she
-was most active, delayed her return until nearly midnight. Willie
-accompanied her to the church and at nine o'clock was put to bed in a
-pew up-stairs. Therefore Mrs. Turner could not know what had transpired
-in one of her second-floor rooms between the hours of seven-thirty and
-twelve on that momentous night. Moreover, as Mrs. Turner varied the
-monotony of house work with "plain sewing by the day" and was, all the
-morning of the tenth, at the Alpha Phi house "fitting" Miss Houston, she
-did not set about to "do the room work" until eleven-thirty.
-
-At that hour, tired beyond measure,--Miss Houston had been so finicky
-about the hang of the skirt--she suddenly realized that if she did not
-make haste Mr. Catherwood would return from college to find his room in
-the condition of untidiness that he, presumably, had left it on going
-out.
-
-So she dragged her leaden limbs up the stairs and from force of habit
-knocked on the door of the second room, back. There was no reply. She
-had expected none. She pushed open the door.
-
-The scene of chaos that met her gaze defies description. The room had
-been completely and most effectively "stacked." Strewn about the floor
-were papers. The inverted waste-basket was cocked rakishly upon an arm
-of the chandelier. Books from the rack were lying everywhere. The rack
-lay flat on the floor. The face of every hanging picture was turned to
-the wall, and the Morris chair, which had been carefully taken apart,
-was piled upon the writing table. Mrs. Turner at a single sweep of her
-eye noted these details and also certain splotches that were
-unmistakably ink spots on the walls and on the carpet.
-
-The divan had reared itself and now stood upon one end. Three chairs
-were piled upon the bed.
-
-These Mrs. Turner noted last.
-
-She understood the meaning of the chaos. Someone, during his absence,
-had entered Mr. Catherwood's room and "stacked" it. And as she
-calculated the time necessary to complete a restoration of its usual
-neat appearance, the poor woman sighed deeply.
-
-Suddenly she started.
-
-Was it an echo of her sigh she heard? Surely she had heard a human
-sound. She peered, stooping.
-
-"Mr. Catherwood!" she called; her face pale.
-
-A distinct, graveyard moan was the answer.
-
-The blood fled from Mrs. Turner's lips and her eyes bulged. She
-cautiously approached the bed, whence, seemingly, had come the moan. She
-peered between the legs of the chairs. Then, with a cry that rang
-through the house, she fled from the room, down the stairs and into the
-freezing out-of-doors.
-
-As she ran down the walk, slipping, stumbling, the bells in the library
-tower rang out twice, musically clear on the frosty air--fifteen minutes
-past twelve. And approaching, she saw her neighbor, the assistant
-professor of history, returning from the examination.
-
-Mrs. Turner flung herself heavily upon him. His spectacles slipped from
-his nose. The armful of thin "blue books" he was carrying littered the
-walk. He parried awkwardly with hands that were encased in gray-striped
-woolen mittens.
-
-"Madame! Madame!" he cried, "what the--what is the matter--are you
-crazy?"
-
-Mrs. Turner gasped--gasped like a pickerel dying on the grass. It was
-quite half a minute before she found her voice and when she spoke it was
-with many vocal quavers.
-
-"Oh, Professor Lowe! Professor Lowe!" she wailed, "Mr. Catherwood--Mr.
-Catherwood----"
-
-"Well, well; what of him, madame, what of him?"
-
-The assistant professor spoke sharply.
-
-"_He's been murdered!_"
-
-"WHAT!"
-
-She seized him by the arm.
-
-"Come--come, quick," she cried. "He's on the bed: his face is all
-blood."
-
-"Yes, yes," he replied, stooping and hastily gathering up the "blue
-books"--"I'll fling these in the hall; you run on ahead--I'll be right
-there."
-
-From the doorway he called to his wife,
-
-"Young man murdered next door, Jenny," and from the porch at the end
-nearest Mrs. Turner's house he leaped into a snow-drift. He floundered
-out and into the house as his wife appeared upon the porch wringing her
-hands and moaning.
-
-He bounded up the stairs in the wake of Mrs. Turner and brushed past her
-into the room of horror.
-
-He brought up stock still and looked about.
-
-"There's the corpse! There; over there on the bed!" the woman wailed,
-frantically.
-
-He pulled away the piled chairs, and seizing the body rolled it upon its
-back. Over Catherwood's eyes was bound a strip of cloth and a gag made
-of a stocking was tied across his mouth. The assistant professor
-unknotted the gag with trembling fingers and tore away the blindfold and
-Catherwood blinked up at him owlishly.
-
-"Are you dead?" the assistant professor asked with bated breath.
-
-Catherwood's mouth worked convulsively and then he muttered hoarsely:
-"Water! water!"
-
-Mrs. Turner hurried to the bathroom and returned with a cup, which the
-assistant professor took from her and held to the young man's lips. He
-gulped eagerly.
-
-"Look at his face!" cried Mrs. Turner.
-
-It was streaked and spotted with a brown stain.
-
-"Is it blood?" The woman shivered.
-
-The assistant professor sniffed.
-
-"Iodine," he exclaimed. "And see," he added, stooping, "here's the
-bottle." He held up the phial that had caught his eye where it lay on
-the floor at the foot of the bed.
-
-"Untie my hands," Catherwood gurgled--"Here, behind me!"
-
-They were tied securely by two handkerchiefs knotted together. The
-assistant professor fumbled at the loops. He disengaged the swollen
-wrists and Catherwood sat up in bed. He loosened the bindings of his
-ankles himself and stood up.
-
-"Whew!" he whistled.
-
-He caught sight of his brown-streaked and spotted face in the dresser
-mirror.
-
-"Cæsar!" he exclaimed, "that was a fine job!"
-
-Satisfied that a rescue had been accomplished in good time, the
-assistant professor said:
-
-"Sit down, Mr. Catherwood, and explain, if possible, the meaning of
-this--this hazing. I observed you were not present at the examination
-to-day."
-
-Mrs. Turner, who till now had stood by wringing her hands, commenced,
-with mechanical precision, to wrest order out of chaos in the room.
-
-From time to time during Catherwood's recital she stopped in her work
-long enough to voice an ejaculatory "oh," or exclaim--"Well,
-_I_ declare."
-
-"It is clearly a case of hazing--hazing of the most malicious sort,"
-observed the assistant professor, "and as such merits the fullest
-investigation on the part of the faculty, which I have no doubt the
-faculty will undertake. Do you know your assailants, Mr. Catherwood?"
-
-"Yes--and no," the young man replied, rubbing a red and swollen wrist.
-
-"Why do you say that?" the assistant professor inquired, significantly.
-
-"I thought I did from the writing of the note I received yesterday
-afternoon----"
-
-"Ah--you received a note then?"
-
-"Yes--wait." Catherwood dove a hand into the inside pocket of his coat.
-"Here it is," he said, and held out to his questioner a crumpled bit of
-paper written in a hand obviously disguised.
-
-The assistant professor examined the writing closely.
-
-"This, Mr. Catherwood," he opined finally, "is, as you see, 'back-hand.'
-Moreover, it is quite clear to me that it was penned by some one who
-used his left hand, although he is, naturally, what we call 'right
-handed.'"
-
-The professor remembered his "The Count of Monte Cristo."
-
-"Ah----"
-
-At Catherwood's exclamation he looked up quickly.
-
-"That's why I could not identify it," the young man added.
-
-"But, Mr. Catherwood," the assistant professor continued, "isn't it
-rather odd that you did not see--did not recognize the two men who
-assailed you; for of course there were two--the note reads----"
-
-He looked down at the crumpled sheet again--"'We shall call at your room
-this evening.' Isn't it rather strange?" He awaited Catherwood's reply,
-calmly.
-
-"I think there was but one!"
-
-The assistant professor started.
-
-"_One!_" he exclaimed. "Why it is more mysterious than ever--and you
-didn't see him, Mr. Catherwood?"
-
-"No, sir, I did not."
-
-"You did not?"
-
-"No, sir...."
-
-"Well, _I_ declare," ejaculated Mrs. Turner.
-
-Mr. Lowe smoothed over the note and folded it. "I shall take this," he
-said--"that is, if you do not mind."
-
-"No--no--of course not----"
-
-"And, Mr. Catherwood," he added, "I am to assume, am I, that you can
-throw no light on this--on this most mysterious matter...?"
-
-At that instant a knock fell on the door.
-
-"Come in," Catherwood called.
-
-The door was pushed back and a young man with a note-book in his hand
-stood on the threshold.
-
-"I'm Green," he explained. "I'm on the _'Varsity News_. You're
-Catherwood, aren't you? Yes; well, we got wind of the case. Fellow heard
-your landlady yell and telephoned us. What does it amount to----?"
-
-The assistant professor, squaring his shoulders, assumed the privilege
-of answering the breezy youth.
-
-"Perhaps," he said, "it might be as well not to go into details just
-now. Mr. Catherwood was assaulted in his room last night and was found
-gagged and tied in his bed not an hour ago. It is a case for official
-investigation. Mr. Catherwood was made, much against his will,
-naturally, to miss an important examination this morning--I may say a
-very important examination. There is a meeting of the faculty to be held
-to-night when I shall present the facts of this most shocking affair as
-I have gathered them and I am confident that an official investigation
-will follow. You may say as much...."
-
-The reporter had been busy with his note-book.
-
-Now looking up at Catherwood, he asked: "What's the matter with his
-face?"
-
-"I believe it is iodine," the assistant professor replied, frigidly.
-
-Little Green grinned.
-
-"You're a sure beaut," he exclaimed.
-
-"I think that will be all," observed the assistant professor drily.
-
-"Oh yes, yes--that's all--thank you very much; good-morning." And the
-journalist vanished.
-
-The eyes of Catherwood and the assistant professor met.
-
-"I think I should wash my face, if I were you," suggested Mr. Lowe.
-"You may be able to remove some of the stain."
-
-Catherwood went to the stand in the corner of the room. For a space he
-sputtered the water in the bowl. "Any better?" he asked, at length.
-
-Mr. Lowe shook his head sadly.
-
-"No--it won't come off. You had best see a doctor."
-
-He rose.
-
-"Now, Mr. Catherwood," he said, "as I have said, this is a case for the
-most thorough investigation. You need not give yourself any uneasiness.
-The University authorities will, you may be sure, sift matters to the
-bottom. You have been maltreated; abused, tortured, and, I may say,
-disfigured."
-
-Catherwood, with a sigh, sank into the Morris chair by the window.
-
-"I shall take the matter up this evening at faculty meeting. Mark my
-word, we shall discover your assailant or assailants at once; for
-despite your belief to the contrary, it is my opinion that two men, if,
-indeed, not more, had a hand in your undoing. We shall see. I shall talk
-of the case to several this afternoon and I suppose you would have no
-hesitancy in appearing at the meeting to-night, if your presence there
-should be deemed desirable."
-
-"No," Catherwood replied, weakly, "not if they want me." The hand he
-passed across his brow trembled.
-
-"I observe you are nervous," the assistant professor said. "Get a little
-rest this afternoon." He shook his head slowly. "It is very
-unfortunate," he added, "that the president is away; however, I am
-confident we shall have the case cleared up before his return. You, of
-course, Mr. Catherwood, have no reason not to assist us in every way
-possible?"
-
-"None at all." The young man leaned back and closed his eyes, and sighed
-deeply.
-
-"However, I must say, you have not seemed to me as interested as----"
-
-Catherwood sat upright.
-
-"I'm half sick," he cried, "half sick. It's so strange. I know no one
-who would have a reason for hazing me; I can't understand it; it's like
-a bad dream."
-
-He rose and paced back and forth the length of the room.
-
-"Ah, yes, to be sure," the assistant professor murmured, consolingly.
-"Now, I shall go. You will hear from me later--perhaps very soon."
-
-Catherwood stood motionless in the middle of the floor until he heard
-the outer door close, then he descended the stairs slowly, and
-encountering Mrs. Turner in the kitchen begged the privilege of taking
-dinner at her table.
-
-"This face," he explained. "I can't go to 'Pret's' with this face."
-
-And she, gentle motherly soul, bade him be seated, and fed him well, and
-consoled him; while Willie, fascinated by the streaked and horrid face
-of the self-bidden guest, allowed his rice-pudding to grow cold while he
-gazed at him.
-
-
-III
-
-Little Green, the pink-cheeked reporter of the _'Varsity News_, was not
-that at all, and on this occasion he gave his name the lie direct.
-
-Little Green possessed a nasal organ keenly atuned to news. As he
-hastened back down town after his summary dismissal from Catherwood's
-room, he calculated accurately the latent story value in the assistant
-professor's indefinite account of his pupil's case.
-
-He glanced at his watch, snapped the case, thrust it back into his
-pocket--and ran.
-
-He estimated the time with reference to the publication hour of the
-Detroit afternoon papers.
-
-He saw before him, as plainly as he saw the snow banks, one hour and
-thirty minutes. The period was material, tangible. Little Green, as he
-turned into Main Street and sped on toward Huron Street, not only saw
-it, but felt it; almost _tasted_ it.
-
-"Here, you!" he cried, bursting in upon the indolent operator in the
-little, box-like telegraph office.
-
-He seized a block of blue-white paper that lay on the counter.
-
-"What's up?" asked the operator dreamily.
-
-By way of answer little Green thrust a sheet of the blue-white paper at
-him.
-
-"Get that on the wire--hurry--it's a scoop."
-
-The operator smiled sadly and checked off the words. He glanced up at
-the clock--regulated electrically from the observatory--and scribbled
-the "filing time" at the bottom of the sheet.
-
-Little Green fidgeted.
-
-"Say, cancha hurry?" he asked anxiously.
-
-"Plenty time," replied the operator calmly; and so there was, but little
-Green was enveloped in a haze of zeal that set perspectives all awry.
-
-Presently the little machine on the glass-topped table began to click.
-
-Little Green, standing at the counter, counted the clicks.
-
-_Clickety--click--click--clickety--click--clickety._
-
-"You got 'em?" he asked eagerly.
-
-"Yep." Calmly.
-
-Little Green emitted a sigh of relief and proceeded, carefully but
-hastily, to fill sheet after sheet torn from the block of blue-white
-paper. He scratched out, wrote in, amplified, condensed. He wrote in
-many tiny paragraphs; for little Green was wise beyond his years.
-
-And while he wrote, oblivious of the _clickety--click--click_ of the
-little machine on the table, of the droning tick of the electrically
-regulated clock, of the rasp of his pencil on the paper, the indolent
-operator looked up.
-
-"Rush three hundred," he called with a yawn.
-
-Little Green grinned. Another page and he brought his "story" to a
-snappy end with a tiny, quick little sentence.
-
-He knew the run of his own "copy."
-
-He was conscious that he had exceeded the order by sixty words,
-approximately, and he hesitated an instant. Then thrusting the numbered
-sheets at the operator, he exclaimed: "Here, take it; I'll wait for
-another order."
-
-In half an hour it came. It was for a photograph of Catherwood.
-
-How little Green procured that photograph even after Catherwood's threat
-that he'd kill him if he used it, is a story in itself--a story for
-another time. But in less than an hour after the receipt of the
-telegraphic request it was in the post-office bearing on its plain
-wrapper a special delivery stamp.
-
-It has been suggested that little Green was wise beyond his years. He
-was just wise enough not to tell _all_ his story to an afternoon paper
-at so late an hour.
-
-So, with a confidence born of a short but crowded experience, he sent
-out by wire eight queries to as many morning papers in the middle- and
-the further-west.
-
-Meanwhile that occurred which little Green had been far-sighted enough
-to expect would occur.
-
-The tall, angular, boy-faced agent of the Associated Press in Detroit
-wandered into the office of the _Journal_ shortly after one o'clock.
-
-Passing the city desk he tickled the man sitting there, on his round,
-shiny, bald spot, and as he looked up with a scowl, asked blandly:
-
-"Anything doing?"
-
-The city editor growled and resumed reading the typewritten page that
-lay before him.
-
-The agent wandered into the office of the state editor, where a man with
-long hair sat, fidgeting in a swivel chair and mumbling to himself under
-his breath.
-
-"Anything?" asked the agent, tersely, at the same time reaching for the
-proofs that dangled from a hook at the side of the desk.
-
-The state editor looked up, scowling. He disliked being annoyed when
-talking to himself.
-
-"Pretty good one from Ann Arbor," he snapped. "Find it there."
-
-The agent ran hastily through the proofs and retained one. The others he
-hung back on the hook.
-
-"Much obliged," he said, and strolled out of the office.
-
-At six o'clock that night the story was "on the A. P. wire," and being
-ticked off in every newspaper telegraph room from Portland to Portland,
-for the night manager at Chicago had called it "bully good stuff."
-
-And when it came clicking into those offices to which little Green had
-wired shortly after noon, the desk men in charge recognized the
-incompleteness of the "A. P. story," and forthwith telegraphed their
-unknown correspondent for more. Regular correspondents were totally
-disregarded. Little Green was supreme; and no one realized that
-supremacy more keenly than little Green himself. He was the king of the
-night with his story; and sheet after sheet he filled with his jagged,
-irregular chirography, and the dreamy operator kept up with him.
-
-But there came an end to his work at last, as there comes an end to all
-things; and when the end came in this particular case, little Green
-whistled, slipped his pencil into his pocket and sauntered out of the
-telegraph box jauntily. He did not recall until he reached the office of
-the _'Varsity News_ that he had not eaten since morning. He glanced at
-his watch. He would write the "story" for his own paper now--and
-then--Supper.
-
-All of which may explain to the reader of this veracious tale why it was
-that the president of the University, as he glanced over his _Providence
-Journal_ in Providence the next morning, suddenly started in his chair,
-and calling for a telegraph blank sent this message to the dean of the
-Department of Literature, Science, and the Arts:
-
-"Take no action in Catherwood case. Sift it. Leave for Ann Arbor at
-once."
-
-And likewise it may account for the sudden exclamation of the dean
-himself, as at breakfast, earlier that same morning in Ann Arbor, his
-eye chanced to fall upon a column-and-one-half story with a two column
-display head, that blazed forth to all the world many details unknown to
-him in the case of Frederick Edward Catherwood.
-
-He had attended the faculty meeting the night before, when the case was
-threshed out to the finest grain, and he had heard no such explanation
-of the affair as stared at him now in cold black type from the front
-page of his morning paper.
-
-A _secret_ secret society in the University, the function of which was
-to haze every one big or little who for one reason or another, might
-fall under its bann! He had never heard of any such organization. And
-yet--and yet----
-
-Oh, little Green! Oh, little Green! Little did you dream to what ill end
-your rare invention, your insane imaginings, would result!
-
-For, after partaking that night of a luncheon and dinner rolled into one
-big steak in "Tuts," little Green sought his room where he slept the
-sleep of vigorous youth till a beam of the winter sun, shining through
-his alcove window, fell athwart his eyes and wakened him.
-
-As for Catherwood, he had not been commanded to appear before the
-faculty. Indeed, of what transpired at that momentous meeting he never
-knew; that is to say, definitely, but every one learned, in a general
-way, something of the wordy resolutions that were passed and the learned
-opinions that were there put forth, all of which tended to no purpose
-save to obscure more thickly, rather than illumine more brilliantly, the
-strange affair.
-
-The dean presided--a large man with reddish hair and pleasant eyes and
-a jerky, nervous manner.
-
-Inasmuch as it was assistant professor Lowe who had found Catherwood,
-gagged and tied, that _savant_ was asked to give his opinion, first.
-
-With much natural evasion of the subject, and a cloud of "ahs" and
-"aws," he explained as lucidly as his slow moving mind would permit how
-he had rushed into the room to discover his pupil stowed away upon the
-bed behind a barricade of chairs.
-
-"And, professor," inquired the dean, "you can throw no light upon the
-case; you have learned nothing--that is to say--oh--ah--nothing that
-might serve as a clue to the apprehension of the offenders?"
-
-The room became as still as the royal ante-chamber whilst the king dies
-beyond the arras.
-
-The assistant professor fumbled in his pockets and finally drew out the
-crumpled note that Catherwood had given him, which he offered the dean,
-meekly, as becomes a serf in the presence of his master.
-
-The dean pursed his lips and looked down at the sheet.
-
-"Oh--ah," he muttered. And then added, passing it back to the assistant
-professor, "I--oh--ah--make nothing out of this--nothing at all. It is
-very simple. It shows that Mr.--oh--ah--Catherwood was assaulted by
-two--two--persons. But, _that_, gentlemen, we already know. What we now
-wish to learn is: _Who were they?_"
-
-The assistant professor shook his head, wearily.
-
-"Yes, yes," he muttered.
-
-At this point an aged man at the rear of the room rose, and clearing his
-throat asked in a dry, metallic cackle: "Am I to understand that the
-young gentleman is a member of a fraternity?"
-
-It was quite apparent that no one appreciated clearly the significance
-of the old gentleman's question.
-
-The dean stared inquiringly over his glasses at the assistant professor
-of history.
-
-"He is not----"
-
-"He is not," echoed the dean.
-
-"Oh," cackled the old gentleman and sat down. His prejudice against
-fraternities was well known. Several of the younger men present, who
-wore their pins on occasion, glanced at one another and smiled.
-
-"It would--oh--ah--seem to me," began the dean, when he was interrupted
-by that dry, metallic cackle a second time.
-
-"Does he contemplate joining a fraternity?"
-
-"No," Lowe shouted.
-
-"Oh"--and the old gentleman sat down again.
-
-In the second row there rose a round, boy-faced man with a pompadour,
-who, after clearing his throat, began:
-
-"It would seem to me, gentlemen, that we are on the wrong track; what?
-It would seem to me that there is a way--a sure way--of apprehending the
-villains who seem to have worsted our young friend, Mr. Catherwood;
-what?"
-
-Every man in the room leaned forward, and again the hush became awesome.
-
-"And it is?" observed the dean, very soberly.
-
-"_That we compare the handwriting of that note with all the students'
-signatures in our possession; what?_"
-
-There ensued a general exchange of puzzled looks and then the dean
-exclaimed:
-
-"A very good idea, my dear professor--oh--ah--a most ingenious idea;
-but--oh--ah--would _you_ be willing to undertake to make the suggested
-comparisons?"
-
-"Well I thought the clerks in the registrar's office might----"
-
-"Very good--_very_ good!" said the dean--"I believe there are about
-thirty-five hundred such signatures--oh--ah--quite a week's work for the
-entire office force--quite----"
-
-Several of his colleagues openly congratulated the boy-faced genius who
-seemed to them to be the only man with a plan worthy of adoption.
-
-Amid the general exchange of felicitations before which the genius
-blushed and stammered his confusion, assistant professor Lowe rose and
-caught the eye of the dean.
-
-"Order--oh--ah--order, gentlemen!" the latter called. "Professor Lowe
-seems to have a word----"
-
-"It's just a word," was the reply, "but, gentlemen, the plan suggested
-can be of no avail and for a very simple reason----" He looked down at
-the boy-faced junior professor in astronomy who had formulated the plan
-referred to and who looked up at him, weakly, sufferingly.
-
-"And what is the reason?" inquired the dean severely, loth to have a
-theory declared impracticable which he had seemed to favor.
-
-"It is that this note was written--ingeniously I am willing to admit--by
-a right handed person, who, to disguise his writing, wrote with his left
-hand in what we call the 'back-hand' style. All writings, under such
-circumstances, are alike. My authority, gentlemen, is Dumas; of whom
-some of you may have heard." And with this cuttingly sarcastic speech
-the assistant professor of history sat down.
-
-There was an instant's silence, broken by the old gentleman at the back
-of the room who had fallen asleep some minutes before. Awakening, just
-as assistant professor Lowe delivered his retort, he had heard but a
-word, and that word was pleasant to his aged ear.
-
-"What's that?" he called.
-
-No one assumed the task of explaining to him and he dozed off again.
-
-As it was, for three hours, upward of seventy-five full-blooded,
-able-bodied men wrangled over an affair that little Green had assumed
-the responsibility of making clear to the wider world outside. Theories,
-opinions, solutions, were flung at the dean until he felt his head swim,
-and saw double.
-
-In the entire assemblage there was but one who had taken no active part
-in the discussion, but, rather, had appeared to look on merely, an
-interested, if at times annoyed, spectator--the professor of French.
-
-He was observed occasionally to yawn.
-
-During a lull he got upon his feet and straightway, without clearing his
-throat--said:
-
-"Gentlemen, it seems to me we are as far from a solution of this affair
-as we were when we assembled. For one I am getting tired and am going
-home,"--he was quite independent for there was a standing "call" for
-him from an eastern institution.--"Now I have a suggestion to make. It
-is this: Suppose we all go home, and await the return of the president.
-Meanwhile let us keep our eyes and ears open, and our mouths shut;
-perhaps we may see and hear things that will indicate the proper course
-for us to take. In any event, it would seem wisest for us to await the
-return of the president. Good-night, gentlemen."
-
-And buttoning his overcoat about him, the professor of French left the
-room.
-
-It was not until then that the futility of their discussion dawned upon
-his colleagues. Some one moved that the meeting adjourn. The motion was
-carried. The old gentleman voted the single nay.
-
-The dean walked home with assistant professor Lowe. Their conversation
-was wholly upon the case in hand. And when the dean left the younger man
-at the latter's door, he said: "I--oh--ah--I confess to being more
-puzzled than ever. A very mysterious affair--oh--ah--a _most_ mysterious
-affair."
-
-And so it was that the puzzlement of the worthy dean deepened next
-morning as he read little Green's sprightly, suggestive story.
-
-But the frown vanished from his brow and the wonder from his eyes, when,
-as he left the house, a messenger handed him the president's telegram.
-And he hastened to the campus to make known to his colleagues the glad
-tidings that had come to him in the depths of his perplexity.
-
-
-IV
-
-The various and varying newspaper accounts of the affair awoke Ann Arbor
-from its peaceful slumber and for a space the town lived. For two days
-interest developed with the passage of the hours. Speculation became
-general. Opinions were as many as those who offered them; until there
-was not a man or woman from the Cat Hole to Ashley Street who did not
-advance a theory, new or old.
-
-A like puzzlement, but one tempered by more original conjecture,
-characterized the attitude of the undergraduate body as a whole. For two
-days Catherwood had not appeared upon the campus, but at all hours
-friends and mere nodding acquaintances called at his rooms only to be
-refused admittance by Mrs. Turner, whom he had bade inform all callers
-that he was ill, very ill, quite too ill to be seen.
-
-Little Green was one of these callers. He had expected the refusal of
-admission which Mrs. Turner, with many apologies, gave him and
-straightway he telegraphed his papers that Catherwood was dying as the
-result of the great bodily injuries he had received at the hands of his
-unknown undergraduate assailants. For little Green knew by instinct what
-many a reporter requires long years to learn--that a "story" is "good"
-just as long as there is a drop of "life" blood left in it, and not an
-instant longer.
-
-Little Green fairly reveled in the commotion he had caused. The regular
-college correspondents, anæmic, frightened little fellows, were at a
-loss to know who had beaten them in their own papers. It was little
-Green's game, absolutely his, and he purposed playing it alone, aided
-and abetted in the achievement of this purpose by the various telegraph
-editors whom he sought to serve. And so far as the faculty was
-concerned, the frequenter the dispatches, the more woefully addled did
-the professorial brain become.
-
-Out in the state, and in adjoining states, wise editors, looking down,
-as it were, from some high place, wrote venomous and vicious editorials
-in which the legislature was called upon to pass laws abolishing hazing
-in institutions of the commonwealth by making the practice of it a
-felony, punishable by imprisonment. Parents in the further west with
-sons and daughters at Ann Arbor feared for their children's lives.
-School boards passed resolutions. Guardians wrote to the heads of
-various university departments asking if their wards were quite safe,
-alone and unprotected in Ann Arbor. A New York newspaper, on the second
-day, dispatched its most ingenious "woman reporter" to the scene of
-action and in three hours the sprightly creature had woven a fictional
-fabric beside which the tale of Ali Baba was the glowing, gleaming
-truth. She revived all the half-forgotten stories of ancient hazing
-rites, dead these many years, and wrote of them as of contemporary
-practice. And the imaginative artist in the home office illustrated her
-vivacious article elaborately, seeking to convey to the eye horrors of
-undergraduate torture that words were useless to describe.
-
-Skeletonized, the story was wired across the sea and the ponderous
-_Times_ gave forth an editorial in which it averred that such refined
-cruelty had never been heard of in English academic life; not even in
-the palmiest days of Rugby and of Eton at the height of the fagging
-system.
-
-Amidst the wild excitement, little pink-cheeked Green grinned at his
-reflection in his mirror and exclaimed:
-
-"Gad! You've got 'em goin', Greeny; you've got 'em goin'. Greeny,
-_you're it_!"
-
-And he was; for three swift, brilliant days.
-
-For then the president came.
-
-He came unannounced save by the telegram the dean received at breakfast
-on the second day.
-
-He was driven direct to his home; and ten minutes after entering the
-front door he issued from the back and hastened across the campus.
-
-The registrar met him in the main corridor.
-
-"What is this I have been reading?" he asked sharply. "This that the
-papers are full of? What is it?"
-
-The registrar followed him into his private office where, as the
-president unlocked his desk, he explained accurately, tersely, the
-frenzy that had seized the University, and the town; the state, the
-nation, and the world.
-
-As he spoke he was interrupted again and again by the characteristic
-"ah" of the president, who as he listened, toyed with a steel envelope
-opener.
-
-"And those are the facts in the case as you--that is to say the
-faculty--know them; are they?" he asked, when the other had done.
-
-The registrar nodded.
-
-"Ah, yes," murmured the president--"now let me see if I have them
-correct and in their order;" and he recited the story as he had heard it
-from the other's lips, accurately, succinctly, with no point missing.
-
-"Those are the facts, doctor," the registrar corroborated.
-
-"Ah yes,--quite simple--yes."
-
-The registrar was about to move away.
-
-"Ah, just a moment," the president called. "You know Mr. Catherwood's
-address----"
-
-"One hundred and three, Williams Street----"
-
-"Ah, yes." And he hastily wrote a note which he folded and addressed.
-
-"Have this delivered to Mr. Catherwood at once at his rooms."
-
-The registrar nodded.
-
-"And if he should call here at the office, have him wait, please--have
-him wait. I wish a word with professor Lowe."
-
-He vanished into the corridor.
-
-He was absent ten minutes and as he passed through the waiting-room to
-the inner private office he glanced into the office of the registrar.
-
-He closed the door noiselessly and seating himself at his desk,
-proceeded with slow deliberation to open his accumulated mail.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The bells in the library tower clanged twelve o'clock. As the last
-detonation sounded through the high corridors of the main building a
-timid knock fell upon the door.
-
-The president glanced up quickly. He drew from an inner pocket of his
-coat two envelopes, which he laid on the top of the desk.
-
-Then:--
-
-"Come in!" he called.
-
-The door opened and Catherwood, streaked of face and hollow eyed, stood
-upon the threshold.
-
-The president rose.
-
-"Ah, Mr. Catherwood," he exclaimed, smiling.
-
-He advanced upon his caller with outstretched hand.
-
-Catherwood was not conscious of the warm clasp; he only knew one
-thing--that he had been summoned and that now he was in the presence of
-the genius of the institution of which he himself was a little part.
-
-"You--you sent for me, sir," he managed to say.
-
-"Yes--ah--you got my note of course. Sit down."
-
-The president seated himself at his desk and wheeled that he might face
-the odd creature near the door.
-
-"Well, well, Mr. Catherwood," he exclaimed, after a moment, "they appear
-to have been treating you rather badly, eh?"
-
-Catherwood pleaded with his eyes alone.
-
-"Well, well; what does it all mean, Mr. Catherwood?" he went on,
-kindly. "You've no enemies here, have you----"
-
-The young man brightened perceptibly--"Not one, sir; that is to say, not
-one that I know of," he added, less brightly.
-
-"Ah, so I'm told. How do you account for this attack upon you, then?"
-
-Catherwood's eyes dropped to the carpet. The president watched him
-covertly, fumbling the seal that dangled from his watch-chain.
-
-"I can't," Catherwood replied at last, looking up.
-
-"No, of course you can't. I hardly expected you could," the president
-exclaimed. "But, Mr. Catherwood"--he spoke slowly--"have you no _idea_
-who it was committed this most dastardly assault upon you?"
-
-There was an instant's silence during which Catherwood followed the
-scroll design of the carpet up one row and down another.
-
-"Yes, sir--_I have._"
-
-"Who?" The president leaned forward.
-
-"I don't feel justified in saying, sir."
-
-Catherwood did not look up as he spoke.
-
-The president leaned back and passed his hand across his forehead.
-
-"Ah, yes; I think I understand, Mr. Catherwood--you--you--perhaps fear
-the blame may be placed where it should not--a fine sense of justice;
-Mr. Catherwood--a very fine sense of justice--I congratulate you upon
-it, sir."
-
-Catherwood glanced up now, moved to a sort of secret impatience by what
-he assumed to be a note of sarcasm in the president's voice.
-
-But the face his eyes encountered was most kindly.
-
-His eyes fell again.
-
-The president took up the envelope opener and placed the steel point to
-his lips.
-
-"Mr. Catherwood," he began, and hesitated.
-
-"Yes, sir."
-
-"Of course you know," he went on, "that since my return the facts in
-your case have been placed before me by certain members of the faculty
-who are familiar with them."
-
-"Yes, sir," Catherwood murmured.
-
-"Now, Mr. Catherwood, while they have told me many things of interest,
-there is one little detail that seems to me to have a very important
-bearing upon the case, but which, for some unaccountable reason, they
-all seem to have missed. Perhaps you can throw some light upon this dark
-place." The president indulged here in a round, full laugh.
-
-Encouraged by the infinite kindness of this voice, Catherwood lifted his
-eyes.
-
-"Yes, sir; if I can--what is it?"
-
-"Ah, yes." The president cleared his throat. "Mr. Catherwood," he
-resumed calmly, twirling the envelope opener between his fingers, "what
-I wish so very much to know is _how you managed to tie your hands behind
-you_!"
-
-"Why I----" Catherwood began, and stopped. He tried to wrench his eyes
-from those of the president,--calm, blue--but could not. The room
-whirled. The design in the carpet became the design of the walls and of
-the ceiling; and there were no windows in the room, or doors--and all
-was black--black--black, save for two points of light; for there were
-those calm blue eyes, shining back at his.
-
-And then as though it spoke from some great height he heard the mellow
-voice in his ears again.
-
-"Go on, Mr. Catherwood," the voice said.
-
-At last he managed to wrench his eyes away and stood up, and strode over
-to the window and looked out upon the white world. He saw two sparrows
-poise an instant on the crest of a drift.
-
-"Well, Mr. Catherwood----" The voice again.
-
-He turned slowly. His face was pale beneath the disfiguring streaks and
-stripes of brown.
-
-"I--I--I confess, sir--I confess."
-
-He flung himself into the chair at the end of the desk and covering his
-poor face with his two hands, sobbed aloud.
-
-The president waited for the paroxysm to pass.
-
-"Why did you do it, Mr. Catherwood?" he asked, quietly.
-
-"I--I--was afraid of that history examination." The reply came faint.
-
-Turning his face away, he stood up. He groped for his hat.
-
-"But wait a moment, Mr. Catherwood."
-
-Shame-faced the impostor turned, his hand upon the knob of the door.
-
-"You have, I believe, neither credit nor condition in that course.
-Professor Lowe was at a loss which to give you; and awaited my return.
-Ah, sit down, Mr. Catherwood."
-
-He obeyed, meekly. He fumbled his cap.
-
-"Ah, Mr. Catherwood." The voice still was calm and even.
-
-"Yes, sir," Catherwood murmured without changing his position.
-
-"Mr. Catherwood, this is a delicate case--I may say a most delicate
-case. It is unique in my experience. Indeed I believe it is _absolutely_
-unique. Moreover, honesty compels me to say that it was most ingeniously
-managed--_most_ ingeniously."
-
-The president coughed and raised his hand to his lips. Catherwood
-looked up an instant and then away again.
-
-"Now, Mr. Catherwood," the president went on in the same dispassionate
-tone, "let us look first at the case from your point of view. You were
-zealous to pass your history course, ahem, too zealous, perhaps.
-However, be that as it may. And I am right, am I not, when I infer that
-your zeal, your desire in the matter, is still unabated?"
-
-Catherwood nodded, slightly.
-
-"Ah, I thought so. So be it. It is your zeal, then, that induces a
-certain definite longing for the credit in that course? Am I right?"
-
-"Yes, sir." Weakly.
-
-"Ah, yes. But, Mr. Catherwood, there is that beside our zeal to which we
-must listen. There is our conscience."
-
-Catherwood shifted uneasily.
-
-"Consult _your_ conscience, Mr. Catherwood. Shall I tell you what it
-whispers? Very well. It bids you ask for a condition--a condition, Mr.
-Catherwood."
-
-"Give it me, doctor; give it me."
-
-The suddenness, the eagerness of the request caused the president to
-raise his eyebrows. The pale ghost of a smile lingered an instant about
-his lips.
-
-He held out a restraining hand.
-
-"Just a moment, Mr. Catherwood," he said. "There is another point of
-view. Mine."
-
-Catherwood had sunk back into his previous attitude of dejection.
-
-"I may state it briefly," the president continued. "My interest in the
-proper conduct of this University, Mr. Catherwood, bids me give you a
-condition in the course to which we--ah--have referred. But--and I say
-this frankly--my interest in you, my boy, bids me hesitate. You are
-young. Your whole life is before you. A misstep now might mean the ruin
-of that life."
-
-Catherwood caught his breath with a little spasm of the throat.
-
-"Far be it from me to be the cause of such a misstep." The president
-spoke less rapidly now. "Too, you have brains. This--ah--your recent
-exploit is proof of that. Such ingenuity properly directed might work
-great good for not only you, but--ah--the country at large. Mr.
-Catherwood,"--every word was voiced with a cutting precision--"my
-genuine interest in you prompts me to give you your credit in this
-course; but----"
-
-Catherwood started in his chair. The face he turned to the president was
-aglow; the eyes alight.
-
-"_But_," the speaker emphasized--"I am not permitted to do this, Mr.
-Catherwood. Had you taken that examination you might--mind you I say
-'might'--have passed. Again you might not. There would have been, you
-see, an element of chance. Mr. Catherwood, we shall let Chance hold the
-scales this morning."
-
-The young man looked up wonderingly.
-
-"I don't understand, sir," he said, weakly.
-
-In his hand the president held two envelopes.
-
-"Mr. Catherwood," he said, "you see these envelopes? Yes. Well, in one
-of them--I do not know which one--is a credit-slip; in the other is a
-condition. The envelopes are sealed."
-
-He held them out to the limp creature at the end of the desk.
-
-"Choose," he commanded.
-
-Catherwood shrank back. "Oh, sir," he murmured, brokenly.
-
-"Choose."
-
-Their eyes met then; and there was that in the president's that forbade
-his disobeying.
-
-He put forth a trembling hand. His fingers touched the smooth paper. He
-drew. He crushed the envelope in his hand.
-
-"Is--is--that all, sir?" he begged, falteringly.
-
-"That is all, Mr. Catherwood, good-morning."
-
-And he seized his cap and rushed from the room.
-
-The president, alone, leaned back in his chair and stared at the
-ceiling. Then he looked down. He still held the second envelope.
-
-He ran the slim blade of the ebon-handled dagger beneath the flap and
-ripped it open.
-
-He drew out the slip that it contained.
-
-A queer little look came into his eyes. Then he pursed his lips, and
-smiled.
-
-He tore the slip into tiny flakes and let them fall from his open hand
-like snow, into the waste-basket.
-
-Just then the bells in the library tower clanged out four times.
-
-"Dear, dear!" exclaimed the president. "Half-past one! I shall be late
-for luncheon!"
-
-And gathering up his coat and hat he left his office, hurriedly.
-
-
-
-
-THE DOOR--A NOCTURNE
-
-
-There is a pale moon, consequently the electric street-lamps are
-unlighted. The setting is nowise picturesque. The street is narrow,
-unpaved, and fringed on either side with maples in leaf. It is late
-June. To right and left, are to be discerned behind the trees rows of
-characterless frame houses, that, for the greater part, are set well
-back in yards, where, here and there, are lilac bushes, rose trees,
-smoke trees, and silver birches, ghostly in the thin light. The moon's
-rays, glimmering upon the latched green blinds of the lower
-stories--which seem black--streak them with white.
-
-At the end of the block, on the east side of the street, stands a house
-markedly different from the others. It is three stories in height,
-whilst they are two; the lawn, cut by a gravel path, slopes gently to
-the walk, and is close cropped; across the front of the house and
-continuing unbroken along either side to the back is a broad, covered
-porch with a spindled rail at its edge like a little fence. The only
-door is at the top of the path, in front. In a window directly above
-the door is a card the legend on which the moon makes clear--"Rooms to
-Rent." There is no fence about the place. On the south side another
-gravel path, narrower than the one in front and bordered with box, links
-the sidewalk to the porch. The main path prongs to still another set of
-steps on the north side. The house is white and looms big in the
-paleness. In a pear-tree near the south porch-steps a katydid scrapes
-her dreary tune; whilst, on the north steps, a vagrant cat sits in
-silent adoration of the night, contemplating, presumably, the joys
-thereof. A stillness made the more tangible by the katydid's song
-pervades the scene.
-
-The deep throated bells in the library tower on the campus ring out six
-times--ding-dong, ding-dong, ding-dong. Accurately it lacks but fifteen
-minutes of being midnight.
-
-Suddenly the song of the katydid ceases, and the cat, seized with panic,
-leaps from the north steps and vanishes beneath the grape trellis at the
-back. Footfalls sound on the cement, and presently a couple slant across
-the lawn to the porch, issuing from the shadow of the trees into the
-white light that floods the lawn. He is seen to be a well set up youth
-who looks twenty-three. It is the moon, for he is twenty. Upon his blond
-head is perched a slouch hat of a dirty gray color and bound with a
-wide black band. His trousers, turned up at the ankles, are baggy at the
-hips and bulge beneath the belted Norfolk jacket that he wears. His hat
-is pulled down rakishly in front. She is a head shorter than he, and
-plump. Were it high noon her face would glow ruddy. She wears a straw
-sailor-hat such as no sailor ever wore; a shirt waist, and a white duck
-skirt that flares at the hem and appears somewhat crumpled. Her steps
-are mincing; he slouches. Between them they carry by its two
-out-springing handles a small luncheon hamper. He is a junior; his walk
-gives the clue to his class. So is she; so does hers. At the porch he
-sets the basket on the lowest step and turns to her:--
-
-JAMIE. Well, we beat 'em; didn't we?
-
-HILDA [_fumbling in her finger purse_]. Uh huh. Let's go up-stairs and
-wait.
-
-JAMIE [_doubtfully_]. Had we better? Won't your landlady think---- It's
-awful late.
-
-HILDA [_testily_]. We don't pay her three dollars a week to think;
-besides, they'll surely be here in a minute. We couldn't have been more
-than a mile ahead of them. They're at the livery now, probably. [_During
-this speech she fumbles in her purse._] Oh, dear!
-
-JAMIE [_endeavoring to smother a yawn_]. Wha's mat'r?
-
-HILDA [_looking up at him and making a little moüe_]. I can't find my
-key!
-
-JAMIE [_with a quick show of interest_]. You haven't lost it, have you?
-
-HILDA [_snappishly_]. Well, it isn't here, anyway. Oh, oh, oh, how mad
-it makes me to lose things--but--I remember now; I left it on the
-_chiffonier_ while we were dressing. Just to think I should have come
-away and left it lying there--oh, dear! [_She gazes up at him
-appealingly._]
-
-JAMIE [_a note of resignation in his voice, perhaps, which she, however,
-does not seem to perceive_]. What's the difference? We'll wait for 'em.
-Minnie'll have hers, won't she? It'll be nicer waiting out here, anyway.
-Look at that moon! Beaut, isn't it? [_He takes up the basket and moves
-away._]
-
-HILDA. Where are you going?
-
-JAMIE [_perhaps significantly_]. 'Round on the side porch; this is too
-near the street.
-
-HILDA [_following him, and aside_]. I can't see why they don't come.
-[_Aloud._] Can we hear them?
-
-JAMIE. Sure! [_He sets the basket beside one of the pillars of the north
-porch. They both sit on the top step, she with her elbows on her knees,
-her chin in her two hands. For a space he whistles softly between his
-teeth. Thereafter they converse in half-whispers._]
-
-JAMIE. They'll be along in a minute.
-
-HILDA. I hope so. They will unless Herbert's persuaded her to go hunting
-for flowers by moonlight. I wouldn't be as crazy over botany as he is
-for all the degrees the old university gives. [_She edges nearer him
-and, taking his hand in one of hers, draws his arm around her waist.
-Sighing._] Oh, dear!
-
-JAMIE [_bringing his face closer to hers_]. What is it--angel?
-
-HILDA [_with infinite--or, almost infinite, tenderness_]. Oh, nothing. I
-was only thinking about the day; how happy it has been.
-
-JAMIE [_tenderly_]. Has it been, dear?
-
-HILDA [_her head against his shoulder_]. You know it
-has--lovely--perfect!
-
-JAMIE. What made it?
-
-HILDA. You know what....
-
-JAMIE No, I don't; tell me. What?
-
-HILDA [_with tender impatience_]. Why you, of course, foolish--because
-we were together, and all that....
-
-JAMIE. Oh!
-
-HILDA. Now, what did you say "oh" for?
-
-JAMIE. I don't know--because I'm glad you enjoyed the day, I guess.
-
-HILDA. Did you want me to enjoy it--very much?
-
-JAMIE. Of course I did, dear; I want you to be happy all the time----
-We are going to be happy always, aren't we?
-
-HILDA. Are we?
-
-JAMIE. Aren't we?
-
-HILDA [_tenderly_]. Y-e-s---- [_Their lips are very close. The moon
-rushes behind a cloud._] There! Now you've shocked the man in the moon!
-
-JAMIE. I guess he's used to it. I wish I had a dollar for all the times
-he's seen that!
-
-HILDA. And just think! There isn't a soul he can talk to about it!
-
-JAMIE. Maybe he tells Mars; you don't know.
-
-HILDA. Oh, Jamie, you ought to take course one in astronomy! Mars and
-the moon are miles and miles apart!
-
-JAMIE. Are they?
-
-HILDA [_tapping his hand_]. Yes, and you ought to know it.
-
-JAMIE. But I don't know as much as you do, dearie.
-
-HILDA. That's a very pretty speech, but you do, all the same. Sometimes
-I think you know just a little bit more.
-
-JAMIE. Well, I don't; besides, how could I? You're working for Ph. B.,
-and I'll only get a cheap old B. L.
-
-HILDA. That's your own fault. You could have selected Ph. B. Herbert
-did.
-
-JAMIE. But Herbert knows more than I do, too. [_He grins, away from
-her._]
-
-HILDA. Why, Jamie, he doesn't either! He doesn't know _anything_ but
-botany. I'm glad you aren't an old prosy botanist.
-
-JAMIE. Maybe I'm not a very good botanist, but I've prided myself on my
-taste in flowers----
-
-HILDA. Now what makes you say that? You don't know a cowslip from a
-hollyhock!
-
-JAMIE. Maybe not, but I fell in love with you, didn't I?
-
-HILDA [_snuggling very close_]. Dearest! [_Again the modest man in the
-moon hides his face behind a cloud._]
-
-JAMIE [_reminiscently_]. Do you remember what happened a month ago
-to-night?
-
-HILDA [_softly_]. Of course I do.
-
-JAMIE. What?
-
-HILDA [_more softly_]. You proposed.
-
-JAMIE [_stroking her hair_]. Where?
-
-HILDA. Why, where we were to-day--at Whitmore--in Mr. Stevens'
-sail-boat.
-
-JAMIE. Yes, that's so. I thought maybe you'd forgotten....
-
-HILDA [_drawing back_]. Jamie! Forget! Never! Why that's the greatest
-thing that ever comes into a girl's life! Forget it? How could you!
-
-JAMIE. And you're just the same?
-
-HILDA [_her head against his shoulder again_]. Always!
-
-JAMIE. The old lake looked somewhat different to-day, didn't it; so many
-of the cottages open, and such a crowd around?
-
-HILDA. Yes, but it wasn't so nice as it was that day. I thought there
-were just a few too many around to-day, didn't you?
-
-JAMIE. Yes--once--or--twice----
-
-HILDA. Why?
-
-JAMIE. Oh, because I wanted to walk on and on alone with you--just you.
-I wanted to talk to you as we're talking now, but I couldn't with so
-many folks everywhere. But I had my chance when we started for home. I
-looked for interference; that's why I suggested separate carriages.
-
-HILDA [_indifferently_]. I knew it.
-
-JAMIE. You did? Now that shows you know more than I do. I didn't think
-you'd understand.
-
-HILDA. Did you really think me as dense as all that?
-
-JAMIE. I'm afraid I did. But I shan't again. I shall tell you
-everything, hereafter. I find I might as well.
-
-HILDA [_earnestly_]. Yes, you might, just exactly as well, for I shall
-know, anyway.
-
-JAMIE. I wonder if they had a good time.
-
-HILDA. Who; Herbert and Minnie? Of course they did.
-
-JAMIE. Do you think they care anything for each other?
-
-HILDA. Do I think so? Why, how should I know?
-
-JAMIE. You're her room-mate, aren't you?
-
-HILDA. Oh, yes, I'm her room-mate; but I might as well not be for all
-she tells me about herself.
-
-JAMIE. Does she ever say anything about him?
-
-HILDA. Not a word.
-
-JAMIE [_somewhat sarcastically_]. She seemed willing enough to go to the
-picnic; and I don't remember that she protested very violently when I
-suggested we go in separate carriages.
-
-HILDA. Of course she wanted to go. Any girl likes a good time now and
-then on a Saturday, after working hard all the week. And Minnie does
-work hard. But her wanting to go doesn't prove anything. And as for the
-separate carriages, no girl likes to be bundled in with a crowd.
-
-JAMIE. Yes, maybe that's so. As far as I'm concerned, I'm glad she
-didn't protest.
-
-HILDA. So am I. Do you think Herbert cares for her?
-
-JAMIE. Oh, I don't know. I'm not very well acquainted with him. He's
-always stuck in that musty old laboratory. I don't see him often. I'd
-never have thought of including him in the picnic, to-day, if you hadn't
-suggested it.
-
-HILDA. Oh, well, there wasn't any one else; I couldn't go and leave
-Minnie. He'd called here two or three times, and he took her to the
-Forty Club once; I thought he'd do.
-
-JAMIE. He did, I guess. They hadn't much to say to each other, but maybe
-they had a good time all the same.
-
-HILDA. Well, you know, she never has very much to say, nor he either,
-for that matter.
-
-JAMIE. I know it; all I could think of, seeing them up in front of the
-boat, was a pair of owls.
-
-HILDA. Don't make fun of them, Jamie. Minnie's _awfully_ bright. Why
-she's made up her mind to come back next year and take her Master's
-degree. Think of that!
-
-JAMIE. Is that so? I wonder if Herbert's coming too.
-
-HILDA. I don't know. I've never heard him say. I don't believe Minnie
-knows either. He's a splendid student, too. [_Anxiously._] I don't see
-why in the world they don't come. Jamie, maybe they've had an accident!
-
-JAMIE. Oh, no, they haven't. That old giraffe of theirs couldn't run
-away. They're walking up from the livery now, like as not, just as we
-did. They'll be here in a minute. Maybe we came in faster than we
-thought. It's a good ten miles, and with their horse it would take 'em
-half again as long as it did us.
-
-HILDA. Maybe.
-
-JAMIE [_irrelevantly_]. Jove! What a magnificent night this is!
-
-HILDA. Isn't it? And see how round the moon is--it's perfectly lovely.
-
-JAMIE. Dearest!
-
-HILDA. What?
-
-JAMIE. I love you.
-
-HILDA [_pressing his arm_]. Sweetheart!
-
-JAMIE. I do. [HILDA _murmurs incoherently._]
-
-Tired of scurrying, the silent moon shines down upon these two of all
-the world, regardless. They lapse into silence--he holding one of her
-hands--and gaze at the pale orb of night floating up the sky. A couple
-turn the corner, south of the house. The young man is tall and angular.
-He wears huge spectacles. His face is thin and wan, very like that of
-the girl beside him. Indeed, they have many physical characteristics in
-common. She, too, wears spectacles. Her mouth is straight, her
-complexion cloudy, but her eyes give evidence of an active brain behind
-them. He carries a luncheon basket awkwardly. At the corner they stop
-and he turns away as she lifts her dark cloth overskirt, and searches
-for her pocket. The quill, riding her curled-brimmed straw-hat at an
-angle of danger, sways impatiently.
-
-HERBERT [_calmly_]. Something appears to annoy you--have you----
-
-MINNIE [_impetuously_]. I've lost my key! Now isn't that aggravating! To
-think anything so perfectly absurd should----
-
-HERBERT. The others haven't yet arrived apparently. Possibly we
-might----
-
-MINNIE [_with surprise_]. Oh, I wouldn't have you wait for the world! It
-must be one o'clock! [_She glances up at a window of the second floor._]
-No, evidently, they haven't come. There's no light. Of course Hilda
-would wait. Well, we'll ring and arouse the landlady; that's all.
-
-HERBERT [_solicitously_]. _Please_ don't think it would annoy me to wait
-for your room-mate and her friend--here on the porch. It wouldn't in the
-least, I assure you. Besides, it always puts one out to be awakened
-late at night, and I dare say your landlady isn't a young person.
-
-MINNIE [_smiling_]. It's _very_ good of you. She _isn't_ young; she's
-quite old. Quite as old, I think, as my mother. Still I _could_ ring,
-you know.
-
-HERBERT. Oh, don't, please don't; that is, don't on my account. This
-isn't late for me. I often study till two. Besides, to-morrow will be
-Sunday, and one isn't required to be about so early on Sunday.
-
-MINNIE [_still smiling_]. I think it would be a trifle more accurate if
-you had said, "This is Sunday." I am positive it is after midnight. Have
-you a watch?
-
-HERBERT. I am exceedingly sorry, but--but I didn't wear my watch to-day;
-being around the water, I thought--I thought, I might lose----
-
-MINNIE. Yes, one does have to be careful around the water. I've lost my
-key, I know!
-
-HERBERT. I can't tell you how sorry I am.
-
-MINNIE. And the injustice of it is that you must be the one to
-suffer--waiting here for Hilda.
-
-HERBERT. I shan't suffer; it will be a pleasure, believe----
-
-MINNIE. It's very good of you, of course; but you are quite sure I
-hadn't better ring?
-
-HERBERT. Quite. Don't do it, really. It's a lovely night, and----
-
-MINNIE. Well, we'd better sit on the porch, then, it's rather damp
-here, don't you think? [_She moves toward the south steps._]
-
-HERBERT [_following_]. Yes, I believe it is rather damp. There's been a
-heavy dew. One can't afford to get one's feet wet with so much
-bronchitis about.
-
-MINNIE [_sitting on the top step_]. No indeed--I can't imagine where
-they can be! They were ahead of us all the way in. Why didn't we think
-to ask at the livery if----
-
-HERBERT. I'm sure it wouldn't have done any good. You see they didn't
-get their horse where I got ours.
-
-MINNIE. Oh, yes, to be sure. [_Anxiously._] But where in the world can
-they be?
-
-HERBERT. I recall having read once--in some French book if I remember
-rightly--that one should never count upon an affianced couple being in a
-given place at a given time.
-
-MINNIE [_smiling at him_]. I'm not sure that isn't true. Still, Hilda is
-usually quite discreet, and I can't----
-
-HERBERT. Doubtless they'll be here in a moment; I shouldn't worry.
-
-MINNIE [_suddenly_]. Why, how very impolite of me. To allow you to sit
-there all this time holding that basket. Won't you set it on the porch?
-[HERBERT _has held the basket on his knees with his hands spread out
-over the cover._]
-
-HERBERT. Oh--ah--I wasn't thinking of--there, I guess that will be safe.
-[_He sets the basket on the porch at his side._]
-
-MINNIE [_leaning forward and gazing past him toward the street_]. I wish
-they'd come! Wasn't it perfectly absurd of me to lose my key? Keeping
-you here! Are you quite sure you'd just as lief?
-
-HERBERT. Yes, indeed--really--I like to sit out--really, it doesn't
-matter, not in the least.
-
-MINNIE. Well while we are waiting we might as well go on where we left
-off. You were saying, on the way up from the livery---- [_Hardly for a
-moment has_ HERBERT _taken his eyes off the girl at his side._]
-
-HERBERT [_floundering_]. Oh, yes, as I was saying--the--oh--ah--I was
-say--what _was_ I saying, Miss----
-
-MINNIE. Have you forgotten so soon? I'm afraid the subject couldn't have
-held all your thought. You were telling me about the triliums.
-
-HERBERT [_brightly_]. Oh, yes, to be sure; of course--the triliums. I
-was telling you they were to be found on the plains--of all places in
-the world--right in the heart of the great American desert--as I'm
-told.
-
-MINNIE [_earnestly_]. Are they, indeed? Really, I never heard of such a
-thing. Gray says positively, I am sure, that they are to be found
-growing only in damp soil; near rivers, for instance, or in marshes.
-I've never succeeded in finding them around here anywhere except down by
-the Huron River or out State Street at Tamarack Swamp. And to think of
-them growing away out there! It is the strangest thing I ever heard
-of--why, there's no water for miles, is there?
-
-HERBERT. Not a drop. I'm told they've been found in the most barren
-places; flowering alongside cacti and sage-brush.
-
-MINNIE. You are quite sure they were the trilium, are you? It's possible
-of course----
-
-HERBERT. That my informant might be mistaken--yes; but I don't think he
-was. They look precisely the same, and they analyze the same. I've seen
-his specimens. The leaf is identical in form. It is a trifle larger,
-that is all. I've never been able to distinguish any other variation,
-however slight.
-
-MINNIE. Have you ever mentioned it to Professor Yarb? I'm sure----
-
-HERBERT. Yes, I told him about them, and last summer I sent him a box.
-He analyzed them and is as much mystified as I. He's going to write a
-paper on the subject for this year's meeting of the American Society.
-
-MINNIE. How I should love to see some! I wonder if it would be too much
-trouble for you to send me a few; just one or two. You have some
-pressed, doubtless. I'd like to take a hand in solving the riddle. I
-intend to keep up with my botany, no matter where or what I teach,
-finally.
-
-HERBERT [_joyfully_]. Do you? Do you, really?
-
-MINNIE [_earnestly_]. I do indeed.
-
-HERBERT. Of course I'll send you some. I'll mail you a box as soon----
-
-MINNIE [_with a protesting gesture_]. Oh, I wouldn't have you go to that
-trouble for the world. Just two or three, in an envelope. They will do
-quite as well. [_She leans forward again and gazes past him down the
-street. He does not draw back as he did before._] Why in the world don't
-they come? I shall have to talk to Hilda, severely.
-
-HERBERT. Oh, don't be hard on her. They're in--that is to say, they
-think a very great deal of each other, and no doubt----
-
-MINNIE. But it is so terribly late!
-
-HERBERT. I know, but it's very pleasant--such a night--much pleasanter
-than it is inside. And as for sleep, why one can sleep any night, while
-such a moon as that, up there, one can't see often.
-
-MINNIE [_quickly_]. I do believe you're sentimental. I'm not a bit, so
-we'll never get on.
-
-HERBERT [_gazing into space_]. I don't think two people ought to be
-alike---- [_He catches himself, stares at the moon and whistles without
-whistling. Minnie regards him curiously from the end of her eye._]
-
-MINNIE [_examining the cuff of one sleeve_]. What do you mean by that?
-
-HERBERT [_again floundering_]. I--oh--ah--I was just thinking---- We had
-a lecture on some such subject in psychology the other day.
-
-MINNIE [_with a little sigh_]. Do you enjoy psychology?
-
-HERBERT. Very much.
-
-MINNIE. Have you ever made any experiments?
-
-HERBERT. Only a few, just the more common ones. I've only had one course
-in it, you see.
-
-MINNIE [_making a thrilling conversational leap_]. I've no doubt it is
-all very fascinating, but I don't think I should care to marry a
-psychologist.
-
-HERBERT [_quickly; edging nearer_]. But I'm not a psychologist! I'm a
-botanist.
-
-MINNIE [_very softly; looking away_]. What do you mean--I----
-
-HERBERT [_seemingly about to run madly into the face of the storm, but
-recovering himself_]. I--oh--ah--I was just defending myself, you know.
-But why wouldn't you care to marry one?
-
-MINNIE [_sighing again_]. Oh, I don't know. I think I should be in
-mortal terror all the time that he was just analyzing me and every one
-of my motives.
-
-HERBERT [_dreamily_]. I don't think you would have occasion. If he loved
-you he couldn't----
-
-MINNIE [_trying to laugh lightly and succeeding in emitting a rather
-tame cackle_]. Love me! The idea! Who would ever love a spectacled old
-thing like me?
-
-HERBERT. Oh, you don't know, you know. Besides you shouldn't talk that
-way about yourself.
-
-MINNIE [_smiling full at him_]. I should tell the truth, shouldn't I?
-
-HERBERT [_locking and unlocking his fingers_]. But it isn't the truth.
-
-MINNIE [_looking down_]. Oh!
-
-HERBERT [_with real courage_]. That's the truth! You see the difference,
-don't you?
-
-MINNIE. Well, I'd like to know what I am if I'm not that. No one ever
-intimated before that I am anything else. My little brother has
-maintained it ever since he learned to talk.
-
-HERBERT. Well, you're not; you're---- [_He hesitates. Thereafter he
-speaks quite as a locomotive puffs on a steep grade. There are two or
-three large, lusty puffs followed by a chain of spasmodic little
-puffs_.]
-
-MINNIE [_encouragingly_]. Yes?
-
-HERBERT. You're not! You're a--oh, don't you understand? I can't keep
-from telling you any longer, really--I tried to in the carriage, but the
-road was so bumpy, I---- It seems as though I must make you understand.
-Please try to--I---- Don't you see! I care for you very, very much
-and--I wrote my people all about it and--oh, don't you see, Miss---- I
-mean Minnie---- I want to ask---- Will you----
-
-MINNIE [_they are very close. She looks up at him feelingly_]. Herbert!
-[_The moon, aghast, dazed, thrown into a veritable spasm of lunar
-consternation, darts behind a cloud. But these two do not notice. The
-moon is forgotten--all is forgotten--the stars, the earth, the
-hour--even botany! Their heads are near together; thus they remain a
-long time, without speaking. The katydid has ceased again her dismal
-song, and long since the cat slunk away behind the grape-trellis to seek
-new fields. The intense stillness of the hour absorbs them and makes
-them a part of itself. After a myriad æons a bird, somewhere, pipes a
-warning note, which is taken up by another bird. The couple on the
-further porch stir. Her head has been resting against his shoulder and
-for a little time she has slept. In one hand he holds a bit of angel's
-food, left over from the luncheon, which he from time to time has
-nibbled indifferently._]
-
-JAMIE [_flinging the cake away and stretching_]. Gee whiz!
-
-HILDA [_starting, sleepily_]. Wha--what is it?
-
-JAMIE [_grumblingly_]. Aw, nothin', I just wish they'd come, that's all.
-
-HILDA [_plaintively_]. Aren't you happy, dear?
-
-JAMIE [_yawning_]. Oh, I'm happy enough, I suppose, but this porch isn't
-exactly downy; I feel as though I'd been sitting here a month.
-
-HILDA [_sighing_]. Well I can't see where they are, either--for the life
-of me.
-
-JAMIE [_bitterly_]. The darned fools!
-
-HILDA [_with horror_]. Jamie!
-
-JAMIE. Well, aren't they?
-
-HILDA [_with some show of spirit_]. No, they're not; and if you're so
-sick of sitting here, why don't you go home; I can wait. I'm not afraid.
-
-JAMIE [_yawning again_]. Don't be silly.
-
-HILDA. It seems to me you're the silly one; just as though you
-couldn't----
-
-JAMIE [_impatiently_]. Well, if you think it's fun sitting here all
-night waiting for two soft heads that don't know enough to ache when
-they're in pain, you're _mistaken_; that's all.
-
-HILDA [_moving away from him_]. I should think you'd be ashamed!
-
-JAMIE [_with rising impatience_]. That's right; now get _mad_!
-
-HILDA. I'm not mad; so there! But--I---- [_She begins to sniffle
-suspiciously. For some time neither speaks. The moon has waned and a
-strange, new light, of a sickly cast, is rising in the eastern sky. A
-restless bird in a tree near by pipes one nervous note; then all is
-silence again._]
-
-JAMIE [_stretching and again yawning_]. What are you crying about?
-
-HILDA [_swallowing two or three times, chokingly_]. I--I--I'm not
-crying----
-
-JAMIE [_indifferently and quite as though he felt he must say
-something_]. You are, too; what about?
-
-HILDA. Nothing.
-
-JAMIE. [_He mutters._]
-
-HILDA. What did you say?
-
-JAMIE [_doggedly_]. I didn't say anything.
-
-HILDA [_coming a little closer_]. You did, too, and I want to know what
-it was.
-
-JAMIE [_impatiently_]. I didn't say anything, I tell you!
-
-HILDA [_choking up again_]. That's right; now be ugly; just as though
-it were my fault; when you yourself suggested that we sit here.
-
-JAMIE. I didn't think it would be for all night!
-
-HILDA [_sticking to the point_]. Well you did suggest it, didn't you?
-
-JAMIE [_jerking his head_]. Oh, I suppose so! [_He sits with his elbows
-on his knees, his chin in his hands, and gazes at the rising light._]
-
-HILDA. I'm just as tired as you are.
-
-JAMIE [_sneeringly_]. Yes, I've no doubt!
-
-HILDA [_hopelessly_]. Oh, Jamie!
-
-JAMIE [_with a fiendishly sarcastic grin that she doesn't see between
-her fingers_]. And you're catching cold, too.
-
-HILDA [_recovering_]. Why, I'm not either; what makes you say that?
-
-JAMIE [_with withering sarcasm_]. Oh, aren't you? I thought you were--by
-the sniffles!
-
-HILDA [_with some return of her former spirit_]. You're a mean, horrid,
-old thing, just as mean and horrid as you can be; and I'll never speak
-to you again as long as I live!
-
-JAMIE [_significantly_]. Oh, I guess you will.
-
-HILDA. Well, I won't.
-
-JAMIE [_gleefully_]. There, didn't I tell you you would?
-
-HILDA. Well, I won't again.
-
-JAMIE. Oh, you won't, eh?
-
-HILDA. [_No answer._]
-
-JAMIE. So that's it, is it?
-
-HILDA. [_Still no answer._]
-
-JAMIE [_shrugging his shoulders_]. Oh, very well; just as you like!
-[_How fortunate for the sympathetic man in the moon that he's not here
-to see. Now, the eastern sky shows a tinge of pale gray, shading into
-light violet. Here and there a bird lifts its voice; the notes are taken
-up and passed along as sentries pass the call for the corporal of the
-guard. From afar comes the jangle of metal, and the bell of an early
-milkman clangs. A sleepy girl issues from the back door of the two-story
-house across the street. A canvas-covered wagon drawn by two horses
-lumbers past._]
-
-HILDA [_rising and indicating the basket with dignity_]. Hug!
-
-JAMIE [_passing it to her_]. Where you going?
-
-HILDA [_after a moment's hesitation_]. I'm going to wake up the girl.
-
-JAMIE [_attempting to restrain her_]. Oh, don't do that; I'm very
-sorry----
-
-HILDA [_icily_]. There's no need of your being sorry, at all.
-
-JAMIE. But I----
-
-HILDA [_with arctic frigidity_]. It is quite unnecessary for us to say
-anything further about it, I think.
-
-JAMIE [_pleading_]. Won't you forgive me?
-
-HILDA. [_For answer she tosses her head._]
-
-JAMIE [_in the same tone as before_]. Won't you--Hilda?
-
-HILDA. [_Still no reply. She stands at his side holding the basket, not
-deigning even to look down at him._]
-
-JAMIE. What are you thinking, dear? Tell me!
-
-HILDA. Oh, nothing of much consequence; only just how mean you have been
-and----
-
-JAMIE [_interposing_]. But I've asked you to----
-
-HILDA. If I'm not mistaken I've said there is no use of our talking
-further about it.
-
-JAMIE [_rising as she turns_]. Then you won't say anything to me?
-
-HILDA. I don't think there is anything to be said.
-
-JAMIE [_with dogged resignation_]. Very well, then--Hush! [_From the
-other porch comes the sound of light footfalls._]
-
-HILDA [_without attending_]. It is probably the girl. [_She proceeds to
-the front; he follows. As they turn the corner_, MINNIE _and_ HERBERT
-_turn the corner, opposite, and the couples confront each other_.]
-
-MINNIE. Hilda!
-
-HILDA. Minnie!
-
-MINNIE. Hilda, where in the world have you been?
-
-HILDA. And I should like to know where in the world you have been?
-
-MINNIE [_severely and indicating the porch behind her_]. We've been
-sitting on that porch all night, waiting for you.
-
-HILDA [_mocking her severity and indicating the porch behind her_]. And
-we've been sitting on that porch all night, waiting for you!
-
-JAMIE [_to_ HILDA _coldly_]. Now that you have other company, I'll go.
-Good-bye! [_He rushes down the steps._]
-
-HILDA [_running to the rail and calling after him softly_]. Jamie!
-Jamie! Oh, Jamie! [_He apparently does not hear her._ HERBERT _stands by
-fumbling his hat and looking first at one girl then at the other,
-wonderingly_. HILDA _turns from the rail and gazes at_ MINNIE _who
-returns the gaze searchingly_. HILDA _bites her lower lip and looks
-down_. MINNIE _leans against the casing of the front door, her hand on
-the knob. She anticipates a scene._]
-
-MINNIE. Good-night--Herbert!
-
-HERBERT. Good-night--Minnie! [_They exchange one loving look and he is
-off. He proceeds in a direction opposite to that taken by_ JAMIE.]
-
-MINNIE [_regarding_ HILDA _whose eyes are upon her and filled with
-surprise_]. Hilda--tell me--what----
-
-HILDA [_hiding her face against the shoulder of her room-mate, who
-strokes her hair caressingly_]. Oh, Minnie--Minnie--he's gone--it's
-broken----
-
-MINNIE [_convulsively, her grasp upon the doorknob, tightening. The knob
-turns. The door swings back_]. Oh! See!
-
-HILDA [_lifting her face_]. Oh! [_Her eyes meet_ MINNIE'S. _In the
-latter there is a smile which she shares weakly_.]
-
-MINNIE. This is too absurd! Open all night!
-
-HILDA [_trying hard not to cry_]. Oh, Minnie! I don't know what----
-
-MINNIE [_her arm around_ HILDA]. There dear. Don't cry. It will come out
-all right. And to think you should have broken with Jamie while Herbert
-and I were---- [_They pass into the hallway._ MINNIE, _by closing the
-door softly behind them, renders the rest unintelligible to any one who
-might be passing just at this instant_.]
-
-
-
-
-A MODERN MERCURY
-
-
-I
-
-On a cool morning in mid-June two little boys, very dusty and wearing
-very grimy waists, sat on the turfed mound of an ancient circus ring in
-the old fair ground enclosure, intently watching the gaunt, half-naked
-figure of a man in flapping white breeches who, high-stepping, sprinted
-back and forth along the stretch of the old race track. Their elbows on
-their knees, their chins in their grimy hands, they gazed fixedly at him
-whom they had trudged across the lots to see. For in his day he was the
-small boys' god, their best-loved hero, before whom it was their
-greatest joy to bend the knee.
-
-"D' you think he kin do it?" Jimmy Thurston finally inquired, as the
-spare, ridiculous figure of the man brought up behind the tenantless
-judges' stand and for an instant was lost to sight.
-
-Willie Trigger sneered. He was very superior, was Willie.
-
-"Sure he kin!" he exclaimed. "Sure he kin!"
-
-"I bet he can't," Jimmy replied curtly.
-
-"He kin too--'sides----"
-
-"'Sides what?" the challenging Jimmy asked, contemptuously.
-
-"My father says he kin."
-
-"Aw----"
-
-"He does too."
-
-"Aw, my pa says he _can't_----"
-
-"I d'care; he kin."
-
-"How d'you know?"
-
-"Well"--Willie Trigger hesitated. "Well, my father says he guesses he
-kin beat a _nengine_!"
-
-At that Jimmy Thurston burst into jeering laughter.
-
-"He! he! he!" he cackled--"a _nengine_! He! He! Why, a nengine goes--a
-nengine goes _a mile in a minnit_!"
-
-Willie Trigger had become very red; moreover he was choking, half with
-rage, half with confusion. He recognized the need of personal support.
-So he blurted:--
-
-"I know he kin, 'cause I seen him--onct!"
-
-"Aw, yeh didn't neether," Jimmy Thurston flatly contradicted.
-
-Willie wriggled and dug his heel into the soft earth.
-
-"I _did_----"
-
-"Didn't _neether_!"
-
-Willie Trigger sprang to his feet, his fists clenched. Tears were rising
-now.
-
-With his eye Jimmy Thurston measured the distance across the field to
-the white house at the gate where he knew his mother was. Leaping
-forward he dashed suddenly away, and as he dodged the gurgling Willie,
-cried:
-
-"_Li_-ar! _Li_-ar! _Li_-ar!"
-
-It took Willie Trigger three seconds to perceive the situation and to
-act. Like a hound, then, he was off in the other's wake.
-
-The straining Jimmy, his heart bursting with regret, heard his pursuer
-panting at his heels.... Nearer! Nearer!
-
-A scream suddenly rent the air, a scream that was carried on by a
-willing wind to the keen appreciative ears of motherhood. As Willie
-Trigger was about to close upon the plunging form of Jimmie, Mrs.
-Thurston flung back the screen door and appeared upon the narrow back
-porch, wiping her hands on her apron.
-
-"Jim-_mee_! _Jim_-mee Thurston!" she screamed.
-
-"Maw!" yelled Jimmy dolorously.
-
-At the maternal screech, Willie Trigger brought up standing. One instant
-he hesitated and then, showing his heels to the woman on the porch
-whose arms were outstretched to receive her own, he scurried off in the
-direction of the judges' stand, as fast as his little legs could carry
-him. He heard the warning cry from the back porch:--
-
-"Willie Trigger, if you hurt Jimmy, I'll skin you alive!"
-
-And at the corner of the judges' stand he ran full into the long, lank
-creature in the flapping "shorts"--and brought up, gaping.
-
-"Well, well, who was after _you_?" asked the towering runner, gazing
-down at the little grimy boy whose head seemed to come somewhere about
-his high-set knees.
-
-"Nobody," Willie Trigger mumbled.
-
-"Who was that calling?"
-
-"I dunno." Willie looked up and the runner smiled down at him.
-
-"Where do you live?" he asked.
-
-"On Thayer Street."
-
-"Way down there, eh? What you doing up here, then?"
-
-Willie Trigger again looked up into the gaunt creature's long, thin
-face, then down at the ground into which he proceeded to bore with the
-stubbed toe of one small shoe.
-
-"Come to see you run," he mumbled, and grinned sheepishly.
-
-Bunny laughed drily.
-
-"Well, I'll"--he began and stopped. Then he said:--"You wait here,
-little chap; I'll just get into some clothes and we'll go home together;
-it's nearly noon. I live down your way----"
-
-The gentleness of his voice gave Willie Trigger a new courage.
-
-"I know it," he exclaimed proudly; "I live 'cross the street."
-
-The runner plunged into the box-like compartment of the disused judges'
-stand from which he issued in an incredibly short space of time more
-properly and far more becomingly clad.
-
-"How did you know I was going to practice out here?" he inquired with a
-show of interest. He made no effort to look down--for it would have
-meant an effort.
-
-"I follered yeh," was the now prompt reply.
-
-And into Bunny's man-heart that instant there welled a certain pride,
-but it was nowise to be compared to that which swelled the boy-heart of
-Willie Trigger, hero-worshipper.
-
-And so, down Washtenaw Avenue they walked together, through College
-Street and on into the campus and across; Willie Trigger the while
-attempting vainly to keep step with his ill-matched companion.
-
-At a corner they separated.
-
-"You're going out to Field Day on Saturday, aren't you?" Bunny asked.
-
-Willie Trigger grinned, and nodded.
-
-"Don't buy a ticket," the giant said, "I'll give you one; you remind me;
-will you?"
-
-The small but agile heart of Willie Trigger leaped into his throat. All
-he could say was "Whoop!" And saying that he ran, in the very excess,
-the richness and the wealth, of the joy that was his. A ticket! A ticket
-whereby he might enter through the gate with the crowd--a part of it--a
-proud part of it! And all this to be granted him by Bunny himself--Bunny
-who was to run in the hundred yards for the Western Intercollegiate
-championship; he, William Watts Trigger whose father was a mere night
-watchman, and who for a week had been examining the fair ground fence
-for vulnerable points! Willie Trigger found himself, of a sudden,
-voiceless, too full, by far, for utterance.
-
-Surely, one day--some day--there would come an opportunity of repaying
-in kind the beneficence of Bunny, Willie Trigger considered. But the
-beneficence was very great. Little did he realize that soon, and by the
-very beneficence itself was he to be put in the way of paying back his
-benefactor by casting light upon an unforeseen occurrence of great
-import, that but for him, must forever remain obscure.
-
-As it was, Bunny had made a friend, a champion, though he knew it not.
-
-
-II
-
-In University Hall that Saturday night a man with steel-blue eyes, a
-white imperial and a single set of gestures, lectured on "The
-Reconstruction of the South." Having been an active and successful
-carpet-bagger twenty-five years before, he had played a part of some
-importance in the rehabilitation of the Southland and was qualified to
-speak with authority on the subject.
-
-The immense hall was but partially filled. The lecture was very dry and
-very uninteresting, save when, now and again a rolling period crowded
-with platitudes and false metaphors, was delivered by the pompous person
-on the rostrum. Wilma found herself finally attempting to repeat
-backward the clause from the Ordinance of '37 which stared down at her
-from the arch of the stage.
-
-"Religion, morality and knowledge, being necessary to good government
-and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall
-forever be encouraged----"
-
-She tapped her knee with her fan and moved her lips.
-
-"Encouraged be forever shall education of means the and----"
-
-She floundered.
-
-She tried again as so many others have tried and with no more success.
-She tapped her knee angrily, and nudged the sleepy Bunny at her side.
-
-"Let's get out," she whispered.
-
-He nodded.
-
-They were sitting on the aisle at the back. It was but a step to the
-door. He followed her, noiselessly.
-
-In the broad, silent corridor she looked up at him with a smile.
-
-"I simply couldn't stand it another minute," she said.
-
-As they issued into the moonlight she drew in a full, long breath and
-asked: "Why should any one want to sit indoors on such a night?
-It's--it's a _crime_!"
-
-She was very tiny beside him; he was very awkward beside her. "The long
-and the short of it," they were called by those who knew them best. She
-was wont to defend their friendship by saying she detested little men,
-whilst he complained that great, tall, awkward women he abhorred.
-
-"Well, if you're both satisfied," Nibs, her brother, said one day after
-half an hour of teasing; "I guess the public ought to be."
-
-Their friendship had grown from the chance meeting on the day of the
-State Street race when Nibsey defeated Billy Shaw and then was so
-ignominiously defeated by the lank creature who now was his, as well as
-his sister's, closest friend and constant companion. That day their eyes
-had met--Bunny's and the girl's--across a carriage seat. Only for an
-instant though it was, each remembered the instant; Wilma with a certain
-indefinite anger, Bunny with a very definite desire that one day he
-might meet the owner of the eyes.
-
-They did not meet formally until a month after and then it was Nibsey
-who named them to each other with many flourishes and mock heroics. In a
-very short time that glance across the carriage seat had developed into
-a close, fine companionship; a companionship so close indeed that it was
-deemed sufficient by divers of their friends to warrant whispers that
-Bunny and Wilma were engaged. For in Ann Arbor He has but to play two
-games of tennis with Her, and take Her on the river once, to have it
-become known that They are "engaged"--whatever that sadly misused term
-may signify to the non-elect.
-
-Perhaps, however, in this case there was some reason for the smiles of
-patronizing acceptance and whispered suggestions on the part of their
-friends, of an unestablished but imagined relationship. Bunny never was
-seen with any other girl and Wilma, being out of college and therefore
-having a wider acquaintance among undergraduates than if she were a
-college girl, was only now and again beheld in the company of another
-man.
-
-One winter they had attended the Choral Union concerts together, had
-driven together, and in the spring they had walked together, rowed
-together. It was doubly hard for their friends to believe they were not
-engaged, for did they not, as well, attend all the lectures on the
-course of the S. L. A.? Would a girl demean herself so far, suffer
-torture so exquisite, it was asked, as to attend sad lectures with one
-certain man if she were not very much in love with him? And if a man
-were not willing to make sacrifice of his happiness to be beside her
-would he take her to a lecture on a night in June, or even so much as
-suggest such a proceeding?
-
-In commenting and in speculating upon the "affair" their friends asked
-these questions, and other equally pertinent; and, as there were no
-replies forthcoming, they were compelled by the very absence of
-contradictory evidence to nod and smile in that patronizing and
-agonizing way that the unengaged have ever smiled upon those whose
-hearts they believe Dan Cupid has been using for a target.
-
-As for Nibsey, her brother, he said nothing. Perhaps he did not care. Or
-if he did care his certain knowledge that Bunny was what he was wont to
-call "a ripper" and his sister "a good fellow," may have carried with it
-a satisfaction that made the relation between them just and proper.
-
-However, that there may be no misunderstanding at the outset, it is
-quite safe to affirm so far at least as Bunny was concerned, that he was
-hard hit. It was realization of this, a realization keen, active, that
-dismayed him. Of course he believed, as was his right, that Wilma liked
-him. But he more than liked her. He hardly felt it his privilege yet to
-tell her just how much he liked her, and doubtless could not even though
-he deemed the time had arrived to-day. Thus he fretted, and
-procrastinated. Even now as he walked beside her under the stars of a
-night in June that was full of fragrance, he felt himself floundering in
-a sea of uncertainty where edged the shores of which he knew not. So he
-sighed, then pulled himself together before she could seek to know the
-reason, and said:
-
-"You ought to have seen me this morning--ought to have seen me with a
-new acquaintance I made on the fair grounds."
-
-And he told her of Willie Trigger and his exploit. She heard him through
-in silence.
-
-"Do you know Willie?" he asked.
-
-"No," she said. After a moment she added, "Don't you rather hate to be
-followed about by the small boys as though you were--as though you were
-a circus parade?"
-
-He laughed.
-
-It was not the first time she had made fun, as he deemed her attitude to
-be, of his athletic attainments, and the admiration engendered by them
-among Ann Arbor youth.
-
-"It's great!" he exclaimed. "Simply great! You have no idea how it seems
-to know the small boys are gaping at you in wonder as you pass. I've
-watched them lots of times from the tail of my eye and seen them nudge
-their companions. Oh, I tell you it's satisfying!"
-
-Conscious as she was of the assumed vanity she affected a seriousness
-when she said:--
-
-"But I should think you would rather grown-ups gaped at you."
-
-"But what can I do to make 'em?" he asked wonderingly. "Just point the
-way and I'll take it----"
-
-"Oh, there are lots of ways," she went on. "You're in the medical
-department, why don't you become a great doctor?"
-
-"I shall," he exclaimed, "but that takes time. Meanwhile I am steeling
-myself, practicing with the little boys, you know, so I shan't be
-overwhelmed when big people gape at me in wonder a little later----"
-
-"Oh, you can't be serious!" she cried petulantly.
-
-"What's the use?" he asked and laughed. "What's the use on such a night,
-with the stars overhead, the tree toads scraping, and--and--you here?"
-
-"But I want you to be," she said; and then ran on: "It has always seemed
-so silly to me when you great men come out in ridiculous clothes and run
-around and jump and play ball--just like overgrown babies."
-
-"That's what we are," he replied. "Ann Arbor is only a nursery. It's
-only different from other nurseries in that the nurses don't wear little
-caps and aprons." He chuckled.
-
-"Well, anyway, I wish you wouldn't," she said plaintively. She lifted
-her face and looked up at him.
-
-"Really?" He was in earnest now.
-
-"Yes."
-
-"Then I won't--that is not after Saturday."
-
-"Oh, I suppose you'll have to then," she said disconsolately. "You're
-entered."
-
-"But suppose I break the Western Intercollegiate?" he suggested.
-"Wouldn't you like that--now, frankly, wouldn't you?"
-
-She did not reply, so he went on.
-
-"I'll tell you what. That race will settle it. If I'm beaten I'll never
-run again--never. I'll--I'll--give you my running shoes as a souvenir of
-my Mercurial days!"
-
-She laughed and said:
-
-"But if you _win_--if you _break_ the record?"
-
-"It shall be just the same--I'll never run again. Under those
-circumstances I should be afraid to--afraid I couldn't do it a second
-time. I'll keep my record all to myself that way, don't you see?"
-
-"Oh Bunny!" she cried suddenly as she gave his arm a little squeeze;
-"I've been more than half teasing you. Run if you want to. Run all the
-time. _But if you don't break the record I'll never speak to you again
-as long as I live!_"
-
-He stopped and looked down at her, into her eyes, and saw the laughter
-lurking there. That instant he thought nothing in the world would be so
-much to the purpose--nothing at least that he could do--as to take her
-in his two big hands and shake her until her bronze hair fell about her
-shoulders. But he did no such thing.
-
-She said, "Well?"
-
-"You'll see," he answered and they walked on.
-
-They sat on her porch for an hour and talked of other things. They did
-not hear the bells in the library tower as they rang out quarters,
-halves, three-quarters of the hour.
-
-In her room, after he had gone, her eyes chanced to fall upon his
-picture fixed with many others on a tennis-net ingeniously draped
-between two windows, and she said to the picture:
-
-"You're a great, tall, awkward, foolish old dear! There...."
-
-But Bunny, in the solitude of his own alcove, lay awake half the night
-floundering in that tossing sea of doubt.
-
-With the morning however, came resolve.
-
-"What's the use," he muttered as he lathered his chin before the little
-square mirror tilted against the window at the height of his eyes.
-
-He would run once more--only once. And then----
-
-Could she have meant it, he wondered, when she told him she would cut
-him from her list of friends if he failed to break the record. He smiled
-at the soaped reflection of his long, thin face in the little mirror.
-
-Ten seconds was a tiny lapse of time but it was the record. A hundred
-yards in ten seconds. That was ten yards a second. That was.... Well,
-approximately, ten feet at a stride--no, eight. A rather wide stride, to
-be sure, but _his_ legs.... Now if he could stride nine feet what would
-that bring it? Two and two----
-
-Bunny found himself of a sudden involved in so deep a morass of
-mathematics that he gave up in disgust--and cut himself.
-
-He would make an effort--a mighty effort. Of this he was determined. It
-was to be his last, he mused, so it must needs be mighty. In any event
-if he should fail it would not mean so much; that is, so very much.
-Other men had failed, trying to accomplish that which heaven was
-determined they should not. And yet----
-
-"If you don't break the record I'll never speak to you again as long as
-I live!"
-
-The words were insistent. It was as though Wilma were there beside him,
-as he stood before the little dusty mirror, and sounding them over and
-over in his ears.
-
-"By George!" he exclaimed aloud, "I've _got_ to smash it; that's all,
-I've _got_ to!"
-
-As he stepped out upon the broad porch of the low roofed house, the
-light of determination was in his eyes and the firmness of a set resolve
-had squared his chin.
-
-
-III
-
-Thursday evening, after he had had his supper, Willie Trigger's mother
-dispatched him to the post-office, with a strict injunction to be home
-by eight o'clock. Primarily as a result of this injunction and
-secondarily as the result of an inherent love of night, Willie Trigger
-dawdled on the way. A down-town lad of his acquaintance prevailed upon
-him to assist in an attack upon a certain cherry-tree, the location of
-which, on Spring Street, he very well knew. He was not loth to join
-forces with the down-town youth and forth they fared together, to the
-end that it was after eight even before Willie turned into Huron Street
-on his long way home. Full of ox-heart cherries and contentment, he did
-not hasten. A whipping perhaps, in any event a scolding and a summary
-dismissal to his bed might await him, but what availed it?
-
-"I d' care," he grumbled, bravely, and scuffed his feet.
-
-As he approached the Cook House loud talk attracted his attention away
-from a confectioner's window where were displayed all the goodies
-dearest to the hearts of little boys. He quickened his pace.
-
-Two men were quarreling with a hackman at the hotel door. The hackman
-proclaimed his right to a dollar fare; his patrons contested.
-
-Willie Trigger, looking up from the walk, noted the appearance of the
-men. The one was short and squat and gross of features, with a great
-black mustache like a duster that he pulled persistently as he haggled
-with the angry hackman. His companion was taller, square of shoulder,
-with a long, thin face, and a straight, hard mouth above his square,
-clean-shaven chin. In expectation of a fight, Willie Trigger held his
-breath.
-
-"There's a half-dollar," he heard the fat man say, "now take it or leave
-it." He flung the coin to the pavement, turned and entered the hotel
-behind his friend, while the hackman, grumbling still, stooped,
-recovered the coin and, clambering upon his ancient vehicle, drove away.
-Willie Trigger was disappointed; disappointed that there had been no
-open fight and disappointed that the hackman had found the half-dollar.
-His nimble eyes had followed it as it rolled half way beneath a trunk
-that stood on end beside the curb. When the hackman discovered the coin,
-Willie's heart sunk and he set out upon his way. Presently he commenced
-to whistle shrilly and it was apparent that the incident had made no
-more impression upon his plastic mind than it had upon the minds of the
-men with whom the hackman had exchanged compliments.
-
-As it was, they were shown to a room by a boy in buttons and the loafers
-in the office saw them together not again that night.
-
-The short, squat creature with the huge mustache locked the door and
-flung off his coat.
-
-"Well, we're here!" he exclaimed.
-
-His friend made no reply.
-
-"Jack," he went on, "if I don't make a killin' Saturday, my name's
-Mud--Mud with a big M! This town is jammed full of marks--soft, easy,
-mushy marks. A guy could come in here with three shells and a pea and
-clean it up in a day----"
-
-"If the police would let him," his friend put in with a grin.
-
-"Rats!" was the contemptuous retort. "I've been figgerin' it all out,"
-he went on, sinking upon a chair and spreading his short legs to
-accommodate his capacious portliness. He savagely bit the tip from a
-black, fat cigar. "I've been figgerin' it all out and it's goin' to be
-easy. They're muckers; farm-hands; easiest sort o' pickin'!"
-
-"Well, how you going to do it?"
-
-Before the wavy mirror on the imitation mahogany dresser, his companion
-smoothed his hair with a pair of military brushes taken from his
-satchel.
-
-The fat man chewed his cigar.
-
-"I'm goin' to get next to-night," he said. "There's always more or less
-geezers hangin' round the hotel in a college town, and I'll do a little
-pumpin'. I'll find out just what this phenom's been doin' since he went
-into trainin'."
-
-"He's the only one I'm fearin'," his friend put in. "If he can do the
-sprint under ten seconds flat he's got Morrison beat!"
-
-"And _you_ the trainer!" exclaimed the fat man with a deep laugh. "Say,
-if your man don't lay all over him--say, I won't do a thing----"
-
-"Well, be careful, that's all," the other warned. "Don't try to do
-anything to-night. Plenty of time to-morrow. You can go out to the track
-and have a look at him; he'll be tryin' out."
-
-"Won't you go?" the pudgy creature asked.
-
-His friend turned from the stand where he was washing his hands.
-
-"Say Punky!" he exclaimed, "do you take me for a blamed fool? Big
-business me goin' out there; wouldn't it? Do you suppose some of those
-wise guys wouldn't know me? I guess not! I'll stay right here under
-cover till Morrison shows up to-morrow afternoon. You can go out; and
-when you get back you can tell me how this Bunny strikes you--but if I
-were you I wouldn't distribute any coin until Saturday. Talk 'Morrison'
-and wag your head a bit and get 'em going; then cover their cash all you
-want to----"
-
-"Aw----" the other began.
-
-"That's right!" his friend warned; "I've been up against this game a
-little oftener 'n what you have and I know 'em; I haven't been doin' the
-strong arm act for two years at Western College for nothin'--if it
-wasn't that I'm goin' t' quit I wouldn't go into the game with you; as
-it is, ain't I got as big an interest in th' killin' as you have, I'd
-like to know? Don't we break even? It's a fair chance and if they's any
-show of coppin' out any of the loose change of these mamma's boys, I'm
-the child to do it--with your valuable and sporty assistance, Punky. D'
-you see?"
-
-Apparently Punky did, for he muttered, "Aw right," and flecked the ash
-from his cigar. He puffed quickly twice and then said:
-
-"Giddings, do you s'pose Morrison's next?"
-
-"Naw," Giddings replied contemptuously. "I sent out a feeler--sorter
-touched him up on a 'sell-out' to see how he'd take it and he got
-red-headed. Said if it wasn't to be a fair race and the best man win,
-he'd pull out. I gave him the 'ha-ha' and passed him a con. about just
-seein' how he felt because _I_ wanted it square and then worked the
-'honor-talk' strong. He calmed right down and got interested. _He's_ all
-right; you needn't worry about _him_. It's this _Bunny_; you've got to
-have a peek at him before Saturday, then let your judgment do the rest."
-
-"Aw yes!" Punky exploded--"Aw yes---- Judgment be blowed! If this
-Bunny's square, O. K.; if he's square and slow, O. K.; if he's square
-and too fast for your 'wonder,' why----" He hesitated.
-
-"What?" his friend inquired calmly.
-
-"Oh well; you leave it to me," was the significant reply.
-
-Giddings laughed.
-
-"You can work the game," he said, "only don't let 'em think we're
-playin' together; some wise guy might have an idea and put the whole
-push next. You know what would happen then, don't you?" he inquired
-wisely.
-
-His companion did not reply. He went over to the one window of the room
-and gazed down into the lighted street. Suddenly he turned back and
-said: "You go to bed; I'm goin' down to the office and get next." And he
-vanished.
-
-The public room of the old hotel was filled with students. The events
-of Saturday formed the one topic of conversation. In the process of
-"getting next" Punky Williams, sporting man, (with a record not
-altogether immaculate) by maintaining an open ear and a closed mouth,
-learned that one name was on the common lips almost as frequently as
-that of "Bunny." It was "Morrison." Punky Williams was satisfied. He
-asked simple but significant questions now and again of various youths
-who lounged near him. He affected a passive, a rather paternal interest
-in the "meet," the sprinting event in which was conceded by all to be
-the most important. He learned enough to satisfy him that, so far as he
-was concerned, but two men would run--Bunny of the U. of M. and Morrison
-of Western College, trainer Giddings' _protégé_; the other entries were
-unworthy of consideration. He sought his companion in the little room
-up-stairs with a heart as light as thistle down and a face that glowed
-with pleasure.
-
-The next morning he walked out to the fair grounds, seeking direction
-from time to time from the people whom he passed.
-
-There were perhaps a hundred students in the paddock watching the
-exercises. Punky Williams wriggled his way among them; his little ears
-receptive, his mouth close shut. Presently the crowd yelled and he
-craned over the enclosure rail. At the top of the course Bunny paused.
-With an air of passive interest, Punky Williams took out a stop watch,
-then fixed his eyes upon the figure up the course. He saw an arm thrust
-above his head and the sunlight glinted on the metal of the starter's
-pistol. He caught the time as the report rang out. And as Bunny
-high-stepped across the tape he shut his watch with a click and wriggled
-back to the rim of the crowd, observed in the moment's clamor by no one
-save a single small boy in a very grimy shirt-waist.
-
-As the bells in the tower of the court-house opposite the hotel rang out
-the hour of noon, he burst in upon the loafing Giddings, who, at his
-friend's most obvious excitement exclaimed:
-
-"What th' devil's th' matter; you look as though you'd seen a ghost?"
-
-"Well! I have!" the breathless Punky puffed. "Giddings," he cried, "I've
-seen _him_! I held the watch on him. It wasn't his real speed,--and he
-came over the tape grinning; but--_he did it in 10 1-5_!"
-
-Giddings with an expression of complete disgust upon his smooth, thin
-face, sat down again.
-
-"Punky, you give me a pain!" he exclaimed. "A pain! Great Scott, man;
-don't you think there's any difference between 10 1-5 seconds and 9 4-5?
-Well, you'd better wake up. _There's an hour, man; an hour!_"
-
-He opened his newspaper, deliberately; found the sporting page and
-commenced to read.
-
-As for Punky Williams, he lighted another cigar and flinging himself
-upon the bed, blew copious clouds of light blue smoke to the cracked and
-grimy ceiling at which, the while, he stared fixedly, thoughtfully.
-
-
-IV
-
-On Saturday Willie Trigger swallowed his dinner in an incredibly short
-space of time, and slipped from the house unobserved, while his mother
-was in the kitchen haggling with a huckster over the Sunday vegetables.
-When the good woman re-entered the dining-room she cast one glance at
-Willie's half depleted plate, then rushed through the dark, cool hall
-and out upon the porch.
-
-"Will-_ee_! Will-_ee_!" she called, stridently.
-
-A rustling of the leaves as the breath of June wafted among them, was
-her answer. She went to the gate and gazed up and down the street. Then
-with a sigh she returned to the house and closed the door.
-
-Perhaps Willie had not heard the maternal call. At the instant of its
-issue he was balanced on the top of the back fence across the street,
-hidden from the maternal eye by the intervening house. At the second
-call he plumped down upon a soft ash heap on the other side. If he did
-hear he gave no sign, but, after dusting his pantaloons with little
-flips and pats of his small brown hands, he ran with all the speed that
-he could muster, across the wide, uneven lot. Presently he became lost
-to sight among the gnarled and broken trees of a once prolific apple
-orchard, beyond. Issuing from the orchard on the farther side, he
-crossed another lot--first wriggling wormlike beneath a low wire
-fence--and came out into the dusty road that led to the old fair ground
-enclosure. To-day that road, as a wide, smooth street disfigured only by
-the tracks over which the flat-wheeled trolleys bump, marks the northern
-boundary of Ann Arbor's ultra exclusiveness. Behind hedges or half
-hidden amid the trees, nestle snug little houses that seem to cry out
-against all vulgar intrusion and hug themselves in the very joy of their
-most obvious respectability.
-
-Along this road, thick with dust; now obscured in a cloud of his own
-raising, now distinct against the background of the high board fence,
-Willie Trigger trudged. Arriving at the long ticket window he was
-dismayed to find that the hatch was shut. Bunny had told him there would
-be a ticket for him at the window--a ticket for him expressly, in an
-envelope bearing his name, else he would not have deserted his dinner to
-be the first on hand. Save for a solitary woman whom he saw among the
-trees in the wood across the way, the region about appeared deserted. It
-was not yet one o'clock, but Willie Trigger did not realize this.
-Stoically he sat down at the edge of the long low platform below the
-ticket-office window and resigned himself to waiting.
-
-After ten minutes a dog bounded from the wood into the road. Motionless,
-he regarded the lad curiously. As long as he remained in sight Willie
-amused himself by throwing stones at him.
-
-After half an hour a carriage drew up close to the fence and stopped. He
-slouched over to the narrow pedestrians' gate at one side of the office.
-Two young men, carrying a large, black tin box between them, alighted
-from the vehicle, paid the driver and entered the enclosure, fastening
-the gate behind them. When they had disappeared Willie pulled at the
-gate but suddenly desisted in his attempt to force an entrance as the
-heavy hatch of the ticket-office fell with a bang and the same two young
-men were revealed at the weather beaten counter. He watched them as
-they unlocked the box, on the shiny top of which the bright sun gleamed,
-and saw one of them take out several big bunches of blue tickets. Willie
-approached the window, then, hesitatingly. His chin barely touched the
-edge of the shelf so he stood on his toes.
-
-"Say--my ticket here?" he asked, boldly.
-
-The young man who was arranging the bundles on the shelf looked down.
-
-"What do _you_ want?" he inquired, tersely.
-
-"I want my ticket."
-
-"Got a quarter?"
-
-Willie Trigger's toes gave way beneath him, but he bobbed up again
-almost instantly.
-
-"He said there'd be one here--in a envelope."
-
-"What?" snapped the young man, "_who_ said there would--what you
-_talking_ about anyway?"
-
-Willie endeavored to explain. He was laughed at for his pains.
-
-"Run along now," the officious young man commanded. "There ain't any
-ticket for you here. Run along--or--or--I'll call a policeman."
-
-The mouth, then the nose, then the eyes, then the little gray cap of
-Willie Trigger descended below the window ledge and he commenced to
-sniffle. A large, jagged stone lay on the grass not ten feet away, and
-as his eyes fell upon it his sniffling ceased. He picked up the stone.
-He poised it in the air an instant, then with all the strength at his
-command he flung it diagonally across the fence. He heard the clatter as
-it struck the thin boards at the end of the ticket office. He did not
-linger to observe any further effect of his assault, for when the
-officious young man who had denied to him the existence of his ticket,
-crawled upon the ledge and gazed off down the road, there was no little
-boy in sight.
-
-Chagrined though he was, Willie did not for an instant accuse his hero
-of any lack of faithlessness. Indeed, as is the wont of small boyhood,
-he accepted the rebuff unquestioningly. He made no effort at analysis.
-It was merely a whimsical cavort of that unreliable Fate that not
-infrequently plays tricks on those who walk in knickerbockers. So
-Willie, nothing loth, reasoned simply that as a ticket had never been
-necessary before, he was quite prepared to gain an entrance to the
-grounds without one, now. Indeed, even as the young man in the office
-climbed upon the ledge and gazed off down the road, Willie was examining
-the fence for loose boards, along the familiar stretch behind the
-ancient grand stand. Many times and oft, when ball games were in
-progress, had he, with the assistance of Jimmy Thurston, clambered over
-that tall board fence frequently to the complete demolishment of his
-shirt waist, which had a nasty habit of catching on the barbs of the
-wire that an ingenious care-taker had strung along the top, but, in any
-event, successfully, to the more important issue of an entrance to the
-field. To-day, however, he was alone, and getting over the fence was
-quite a different matter. Since Thursday he had not caught a glimpse of
-Jimmy, but now he was wishing that the fat, familiar figure of the lad
-would appear around the corner of the fence. There was not a loose board
-along the whole stretch, so far as he could discover. Not infrequently
-he had, with half a dozen sturdy jerks, succeeded in ripping off a plank
-sufficiently wide to permit of squeezing through; but two days before
-the same far seeing care-taker who, with so much ingenuity, profanity
-and trouble, had strung the barbed wire at the top, had gone over the
-entire stockade and nailed securely every board that seemed to him to be
-deficient in tightness. It is saddening to tell it; for it rather
-weakens the character of Willie Trigger, but at the end of his second
-futile patrol along the fence, he flung himself down at the roots of an
-ancient apple-tree and cried. Were all the Fates of boyhood set against
-him this day in June?
-
-"Dum it--gosh dum it," he mumbled, gazing through his tears at the
-forbidding fence, the top of which looked so low yet was so high--too
-high even when he poised on tiptoe and jumped, clutching. As he stared,
-his eyes opened wide, the tears were magically whisked away, and he
-grinned.
-
-"Gosh!" he exclaimed aloud, and got upon his feet.
-
-A branch of the very tree beneath which he had so disconsolately flung
-himself, pointed out the way he sought. A single limb--not a thick,
-sturdy limb, but rather a weak, unstable sort of limb--hung directly
-above the fence at a most favorable point, immediately behind the grand
-stand.
-
-Willie Trigger climbed the tree. Cautiously he crept out upon the
-branch, more than half hidden by the foliage. The branch bent beneath
-his weight, slight though it was, and once he nearly slipped. His heart
-leaped into his mouth, or if not his heart, at least something, but he
-swallowed it back and moved along another inch. He wriggled obliquely
-until he balanced on his stomach like a bag of meal over a pole. Little
-by little he slipped down, the branch giving more and more with every
-movement of his agile body. He clung by the crook of his elbows and
-wriggled his toes. They touched nothing. For a space he danced upon the
-air. Another slip of scarce an inch, and there ensued a ripping and
-tear, followed by a sharp crack.
-
-Thug!
-
-Willie Trigger struck the soft earth in a sitting posture. The sudden
-contact resulted in a private pyrotechnic display of momentary
-brilliance. Willie gasped twice like a fish. Blinking away the stars and
-whirling Catherine wheels that glittered before his eyes, he looked
-about him. "Gosh!" he muttered below his breath, and rolling over rubbed
-the point of contact vigorously. Beside him lay the branch, but--goody!
-He had struck inside the fence! Moreover, and what was quite as much to
-the purpose, he had not been observed.
-
-Sidling along the rear wall of the grand stand, he reached the corner
-and thrust out his head. The big gate was open--the gate through which
-he had hoped to pass big with pride, a man among his fellows. A steady
-current of humanity in summer garb was streaming through. There were
-carriages by the score, the horses driven by young men, many of whom
-Willie, from his peculiar point of vantage, recognized. On the seats
-beside them were girls--"their girls," he speculated mentally with an
-unvoiced sneer. But mostly the crowd was on foot, scrambling, pushing,
-jostling. Every individual in the throng seemed bent upon being the
-first to reach the grand stand and it was a fine sight to the small
-boy, peering around the corner, to see them run. Two men detached
-themselves from the crowd and seemed to him to be making directly for
-where he stood. Willie Trigger wasted no time in idle speculation as to
-their purpose. Turning heel he ran. He plunged around the upper end of
-the stand. The door there was open. He disappeared into the long room
-directly beneath the seats. He was familiar with the floor plan. He knew
-that the partition on his left was false and that the various little
-doors on the right opened into tiny dressing rooms. He knew that the one
-door on the left offered access, if unfastened, to the cramped and
-crowded space beneath the lower tiers of seats,--a dark hole used these
-many years as a catch-all for the _débris_ of the grounds, old cans,
-broken bottles, worn out shoes, and ancient hoop-skirts. He tried the
-door; it opened and he pulled it shut after him, just as the door at the
-end was flung back and the two men entered.
-
-"Where's his room?" he heard asked, in an undertone; then the heavy
-footfalls on the loose boards of the floor.
-
-His eyes became adjusted to the darkness and through the many chinks of
-the partition he perceived the men. He recognized them as those who had
-haggled with the hackman at the Cook House two days before. He held his
-breath, and, as there really was nothing else for him to do, became an
-eavesdropper.
-
-"Punky, we got t' separate," Giddings said. "They'll be next if you
-don't; it'll be all right for you to drop in here while they're dressin'
-but don't be wise. And for heaven's sake, don't get gay; it's a long
-chance you're takin' and you'll take it I know, with five hundred
-dollars in the balance."
-
-"Don't you worry," Punky replied significantly. "I'm takin' no chances;
-that's why I got the dope. You couldn't buy this Bunny for a million;
-and you say Morrison's as bad. You just leave it to me. I'll be hangin'
-around, you bet. When you're dishin' up the soft stuff, you just call me
-and say, 'Here, take this in there.' I'll take it--in she goes--and if
-it don't mean Morrison'll win this here Intercollegiate, I'm a lobster,
-good and plenty. They'd never git next in the world."
-
-"Well, for heaven's sake don't put in too much," Giddings muttered.
-
-"Leave it to me,"--was the terse reply and then they went into one of
-the dressing-rooms and their voices came only in muffled tone to Willie
-in his hiding-place.
-
-He was not quite certain of the meaning of what he had heard. He was
-only certain of the name--"Bunny." Who these men were he did not dream.
-Besides, it was none of his affairs. There was one thing however that he
-_did_ know, and that definitely; he could not hope to see the sports
-from where he crouched. Noiselessly he opened the door. It did not
-creak. He tiptoed down the long room. As he neared the end, the door
-there was opened suddenly from without and a score of men pressed in.
-Willie Trigger whistled as loud as he could and walked on. The whistle,
-born of boyhood's genius, saved him. Ordinarily the presence of a small
-boy in the dressing-room would perhaps have occasioned surprise, but on
-this particular occasion the small boy whistled so shrilly and walked so
-independently with his hands deep in the pockets of his knickerbockers
-that no one spoke to him; no one seemed even to notice him. He strode
-out of the building bravely, crept under the fence at the side of the
-track and strolled into the paddock, scuffing the grass and still
-whistling.
-
-
-V
-
-Wilma Morey, exquisitely dainty in a wealth of fluffy muslin flounces
-and little bows of ribbon as pink as her pretty cheeks, found a
-particularly excellent seat in the first tier, close to the rail. From
-where she sat she could sweep with her dancing eyes the entire course,
-the crowded paddock, and the stretch of open on beyond. The wire was
-immediately below her and directly opposite was the judges' stand.
-Perceiving these manifold advantages of her position, she settled
-herself comfortably and patted, with most apparent content, her wealth
-of flounces. She was very glad that no acquaintance had slipped into the
-seat next hers, now occupied by a little fat man in checks. She wished
-to enjoy the events of the day in her own way and as privately as she
-might surrounded for the greater part by people with whom she had at
-least a nodding acquaintance.
-
-She studied her program diligently, noted the order of events from the
-old fashioned "throwing of the baseball" to the "standing broad jump" in
-neither of which she was interested. She did not know a man among the
-broad jumpers and but one name in the list of baseball throwers was
-familiar--Schmidt, a little German, with a blonde head and blue eyes
-whom she had met at a sophomore dance in the beginning of the year. So,
-when the sleeveless-shirted contestants ran up the track and the clean
-white ball was taken from its red box and tossed among them she reverted
-to her program nor lifted her eyes again until the loud-voiced person in
-the judges' stand opposite bellowed through a bright tin megaphone that
-the event had been won by "Schmidt, distance ----" She did not catch the
-distance.
-
-"Next event!" she heard roar from the mouth of the megaphone, "the first
-of three heats in the hundred yards. Entries: Bunette, Michigan;
-Morrison, Western College; Lacy, Ohio Wesleyan; Cady, Northwestern"--and
-so on down the list that she followed on her program with her nimble
-eyes. The megaphone man was still bellowing when the atmosphere was rent
-by a series of yells from the paddock that would have put a horde of
-Comanche braves to the copper-tinted blush. The cheering was taken up by
-the grand stand, and canes were waved, and hats were flung into the air
-and lungs were split. All this because a dozen gaunt creatures in
-flapping "shorts" were prancing up the track in the wake of their
-jogging trainers. The crowd behind bore down upon the girl and she only
-saved herself from falling headlong over the rail by encircling a stout
-roof support with one arm and clinging tight.
-
-Up the course the line formed.
-
-"That's Morrison; he's got the post," she heard a full-lunged youngster
-cry.
-
-"There's Bunny on the end!" another shouted.
-
-"Bunny! Bunny! Bunny!" yelled the crowd and Wilma Morey's face flushed
-crimson. Her eyes lighted and her lips quivered with the excitement of
-the moment. Behind her the pressure of the crowd had given away somewhat
-and she leaned over the rail, eagerly, her fingers curled in the palms
-of her hands, every muscle tense. She saw an arm suddenly lifted above
-the runners' heads and caught the glint of the sunlight on the barrel of
-the pistol.
-
-The report sounded a long way off, or as though her ears were muffled.
-Down the course they came, all heads low save Bunny's; he had a way of
-tilting his back, and breathing hard through his nose. In an instant, as
-she watched, they passed the further end of the grand stand and in
-another the foremost had crossed the line. Pandemonium broke loose. The
-crowd in the paddock tore down the fence and rushed into the track
-surrounding these modern Mercuries. Wrapped in the robes their coaches
-had held out to them they were led away and the megaphone man in the
-judges' stand was compelled to clang the deep-throated bell quite three
-minutes before he was able to convince the throng that he had something
-very particular to say.
-
-"First heat," he shouted. "Morrison, ten and one fifth; Bunette, ten and
-two-fifths; Cady, ten and a half." The stand, the crowd in the track,
-even the ancient circus rings in the distance swam before Wilma Morey's
-eyes. She lifted her handkerchief to her burning cheek. It was cruel. He
-had lost; lost after all his patience, all his hope, all his effort.
-Conscious as she was that the first heat did not mean _all_, she yet
-realized that it might mean much. If she might only catch his eye, she
-thought, and let him know that she among all the others believed in him.
-What was she thinking, she asked herself, suddenly. Then she smiled. In
-the buzz of conversation all about, and amid the cries from the track
-below she caught varying words that seemed to her, in her state of
-supreme suspense, to offer a modicum of hope. Still--still---- She
-confessed to herself her disappointment. She wished that she had not
-come out at all.
-
-The next event was "throwing the hammer"; and then the hurdles would be
-run. Should she stay? she asked herself. Involuntarily she moved toward
-the end of the stand where the stairs were.
-
-"What in thunder's the matter; you going?" she heard a voice ask, then
-felt a strong hand on her arm. She turned and looked up into the face of
-her brother.
-
-She clutched his wrist. "Oh, Nibsey," she cried, "he was beaten; wasn't
-he?"
-
-He stared at her quizzically. Then he laughed and led her over to the
-rail. He glanced back at the crowd that pressed upon them from behind.
-Bending toward her he whispered: "He's just playing 'em. Great Scott!
-you didn't think _that_ was his speed, did you? Morrison was doing his
-best; Bunny was walking; that's all, just walking. You wait; you'll see
-the fastest hundred yards that was ever run on this old track. You hold
-your horses. Why, Morrison's trainer knows it's all off. The others--the
-'also-rans'--are just waiting for the end. Morrison's trainer's running
-around down below like a chicken with its head off. You wait if you want
-to see a record smashed." And he pressed her arm reassuringly, and
-vanished.
-
-At the bottom of the stairs he collided with a small boy in a soiled and
-torn shirt waist.
-
-"Cancha see where yer goin'?" the small boy piped after him, then
-mounted the stairs whistling. He pushed his way through the crowd to the
-rail, and wriggled to a post. Despite the yells of "Down in front," that
-were flung at him from the lower tiers, he clung to his position
-resolutely.
-
-"There's Bunny!" he cried as the runners pranced up the track a second
-time. Wilma heard the lad's shrill pipe and glancing down caught his eye
-and smiled. He grinned. He sidled nearer to her and pressed close to the
-rail.
-
-Willie Trigger decided then and there that he had never before seen
-such a pretty girl. She was ever so much prettier, he calculated, than
-the new hired girl in the house next door,--at home. He had fallen
-desperately in love with _her_ at first sight. Then Wilma spoke to him
-and his boy heart bounded.
-
-"Do you know him, little man?" she asked, softly.
-
-He wished she had not called him "little man" particularly with so many
-about, but her voice was so gentle and her eyes were so beautiful that
-he forgave her in his heart straightway and answered, looking down, "Uh
-huh; he lives 'cross th' street from our house."
-
-Her eyes took on a greater brilliance then and a smile played about the
-corners of her pretty mouth.
-
-"So you are Willie Trigger, are you?" she asked so low that he alone
-might hear. "Oh, I know all about _you_; he told me."
-
-Willie Trigger never knew what joy it was to live until that instant. To
-think that _He_, the great Bunny, had told _Her_ all about _Him_! It
-rendered him for the moment speechless. Yet he gave no sign of the
-swelling of his heart unless a sudden kick at the post to which he
-clung, and a low, foolish laugh might be taken as a sign. He felt her
-hand upon his shoulder as the line of entries formed and was
-superlatively happy.
-
-The pistol cracked. Again the runners came on, swift, straight as
-arrows. There had been an instant's hush at the start, but now it was
-forgotten in the uproar. Could it be possible, Wilma wondered, as she
-leaned far over the rail, hearing above all other sounds the shrill,
-piercing screech of Willie Trigger, that the great lank figure there at
-the fore of all the rest, his long legs high lifting, his head thrown
-back, was the same Bunny who not half an hour before had lagged the
-second in the race? And yet, as the creature crossed the wire below her
-and the air became filled with waving canes and hats and handkerchiefs,
-she knew that such it must have been. Her fingers tightened on the arm
-of the screaming lad and she drew him close beside her.
-
-"Was that Bunny?" she asked eagerly. "They came so fast I couldn't see.
-Tell me, was it?"
-
-He looked up at her, joyful that she had called upon him in her
-distress, but what he said was only: "Sure; who'd yeh _think_ it was?"
-
-She squeezed his arm and he grinned. Something of her great delight was
-his to know that instant, though he was only a little boy in a soiled
-and torn shirt waist and she a beautiful girl gay in ribbons and fluffy
-muslin flounces that made her look for all the world like the fairy in a
-certain Christmas pantomime, that was one of his fondest memories.
-
-"And now let's see when the last will be," she said, glancing down at
-her program.
-
-"They's two 'vents 'fore they run," he explained, for he had learned the
-order by heart long since. "They's th' pole vault and th' drop kick.
-Then they'll run th' last time."
-
-She looked at him and smiled and he smiled back quite familiarly.
-
-"I guess I'll go down now," he said suddenly, and before she could
-restrain him, for she had found much amusement in his straightforward
-boyish admiration for one whom she, as well, admired, he had wriggled
-away and out of sight.
-
-She leaned over the rail and saw him on the grass below making swiftly
-along the front of the stand.
-
-For a space he hovered about the edge of the crowd at the door of the
-dressing-rooms. His chance of entering at last was offered and gliding
-between divers pairs of legs he sneaked into the long, low room. All was
-confusion here. Half-clad men ran this way and that, calling for drinks,
-bath-robes and towels, and among them bustled officiously the man with
-the big mustache whom he had seen and heard while hidden in the dark
-hole on the other side of the thin partition. He glimpsed, as well, the
-other man; his trousers turned up, his coat and waistcoat off, his
-sleeves rolled to his shoulders. He was busy squeezing lemons into a
-pail. Presently he poured the contents of another pail into the first,
-then dumped a bag of sugar into the mixture which he stirred vigorously.
-
-"Here, Morrison; don't drink that rotten water; drink this," he shouted
-and filled a glass from the pail. Morrison, a curly-headed man with
-knots of muscle on his legs that looked like coils of rope, gulped
-greedily.
-
-"Here, gimme some of that; this man in here's thirsty," the familiar
-black mustached man called out. He took up the glass and moved toward
-the half-open door of one of the little dressing-rooms. Willie Trigger
-was by some instinctive force, seemingly, moved to sudden action. He was
-about to slip past the black mustached man and enter the little room
-when he was perceived. A kick was aimed at him and he was adjured to
-"make himself scarce or git his block knocked off." Thoroughly
-frightened, he slouched away and ran into the open where people were too
-interested in other things to knock the blocks off little boys and where
-it didn't smell so stuffy and unpleasant.
-
-He sped across the track where the uprights had been erected for the
-pole vaulting, and later he became one of the group that formed a
-crescent behind the football kickers. He watched, with admiration
-unconcealed, the unerring pedal movements of the heavily shod young men
-who sent the ball so beautifully skyward.
-
-Meanwhile, Wilma awaited impatiently at the grand stand rail the last
-heat in the sprint event. She saw the drop-kickers leave the paddock and
-heard indistinctly the record that was called across from the tower-like
-judges' stand; but these things were not to her liking. Her eyes upon
-the track below, she saw a young man in sweater and knee breeches vault
-the fence beside the stretch and rush across. He shouted a word to the
-megaphone man who at once lifted the glistening instrument to his lips
-and shouted:
-
-"Is there a doctor on the grand stand? He's wanted down below. A man has
-been taken suddenly sick."
-
-The pink fled from her cheeks. Then she smiled. She realized the
-absurdity of the little spasm of fear that had seized her. She glanced
-down at her card again.
-
-The runners were jogging up the stretch. She counted them. There was one
-missing. Another look of fright came into her eyes. She felt some one
-tugging at her dress. She turned impatiently and gazed down into the now
-pale face of Willie Trigger.
-
-"It's Bunny!" he muttered almost incoherently, "oh, it's Bunny! A man
-gave him something to make him sick."
-
-She seized him by the shoulder and held her face close to his.
-
-"What did you say--_gave_ him something!" she exclaimed.
-
-"Yes; come quick," and she felt that the child was drawing her through
-the thick of the crowd at the rail, to the stairs at the further end.
-Afterward she could not tell how it was managed or what she did. But she
-followed the lad around the stand, at the back, to the dressing-room
-door and then, of a sudden, as though due to the shock induced by the
-picture she there beheld, her senses returned to her with a rush. The
-crescent at the door parted and she saw Bunny, his face pale and drawn,
-stagger forward and lean heavily against the jamb. A man whom she did
-not recognize clung to one of his arms and beseeched him to lie down.
-
-"No," he mumbled thickly. "Run--run, I tell you--lemme go!" He jerked
-his arm from the other's clutch.
-
-He passed the back of one hand heavily across his staring eyes and
-broke away. At the fence he staggered again and fell against it. Wilma
-came up to him, there.
-
-"Bunny, they've drugged you, you're sick! The little boy told me!"
-
-He turned to her his drawn face. For a tiny instant a look of
-intelligence came back into his eyes.
-
-"You!" he muttered. "Drug!" And with a plaintive little cry he sank to
-his knees. Some one brushed by her and seized him. Things, for the
-second time that afternoon, swam before her eyes and she moved away
-unsteadily. When next she looked she saw him alone, running up the track
-and swerving from side to side like a drunken man.
-
-The crowd seemed to understand that a tragedy was being acted there upon
-the course. There was no cheering. It was as though the throng held its
-breath--waiting. Wilma steadied herself at the fence. She saw the gaunt
-figure crouch in the line of the runners. She saw the pistol raised and
-heard the sharp report. The tension under which the crowd had
-momentarily lived, was relieved by that and a cry was raised that rang
-in her ears for hours. She saw the line coming; advancing toward her,
-swiftly, surely, but more clearly than she saw the others, she saw the
-tall figure of Bunny at the end. His face, uplifted, was like a demon's
-face. His lips were tight drawn and showed his teeth and--_his eyes were
-shut!_ On he came in advance of all the rest, plunging, swerving. Five
-more strides! She closed her eyes, and when she opened them it was to
-see him throw up his arms and fall headlong across the line.
-
-He lay there motionless. The other runners passed him, and the crowd
-broke into the track and she saw no more.
-
-In the judges' stand the megaphone man waited.
-
-How she got there, whether she was carried, walked naturally, or flew,
-she could never tell, but of a sudden, as it seemed, Wilma discovered
-that she was in the grand stand again, clinging to a post at the top of
-the stairs, while beside her hovered Willie Trigger. She heard the
-bellow of the megaphone man:
-
-"Last heat, one hundred yards! Winning time nine and four-fifths
-seconds, breaking the Intercollegiate record! Winner----" The crowd knew
-the winner and did not wait.
-
-Her fingers relaxed in the palms of her hands. A tremor passed over her.
-She looked down, breathing hard.
-
-"Oh, you darling!" she cried, and Willie Trigger, who had not really
-understood at all, hung his head in mute embarrassment.
-
-
-VI
-
-That night, on a low stone horse-block in front of his mother's house
-sat Willie Trigger gazing at a lighted window in the second story of the
-house opposite, across the drawn shade of which figures passed and
-passed again. In that room he knew his hero lay sick. He wondered how
-sick; perhaps, he speculated, as sick as he once had been after eating
-many green apples. He would watch and wait. Some one surely would come
-out of the house before his bedtime. He had followed the hack from the
-grounds, had seen the long, slim body carried into the house. No one
-paid the least attention to him so he crossed the street and seated
-himself on the horse-block. It was not for him to witness the little
-drama that was being played behind the window shade....
-
-Before he opened his eyes Bunny heard, like high running surf, a low and
-rythmic rumble. It was very soothing.
-
-"What's the matter?" he exclaimed, suddenly, staring at Nibsey Morey who
-stood, like a wooden Indian, at the foot of the bed.
-
-Then he felt something very cool against his forehead and closed his
-eyes again. It was no matter, he thought.
-
-Nibsey withdrew with a nod.
-
-"He seems to be going to sleep," Wilma said.
-
-He heard the voice and opened his eyes again with a start.
-
-"You here!" he muttered.
-
-And he knew it was she by the touch of her hand upon his cheek.
-
-She told him then what had happened. He smiled feebly, patiently, as
-though he realized she was only trying to comfort him.
-
-She slipped down upon her knees beside the bed.
-
-"Don't you understand," she whispered, and her voice sounded far away to
-him, "you ran so fast the others were away behind, and you broke the
-record, and--oh--oh--Bunny."
-
-She hid her face on the pillow beside his.
-
-Then it all became clear to him, her love, and the depth and meaning of
-it. He forgave her for what he was pleased to call, in his mind, the
-white lie of her comfort.
-
-"Dearest," he murmured, dreamily, "it's all right; it's all right." He
-stroked her hair, feebly. Then, after a moment, he muttered, quite to
-himself: "What happened, anyway; why was it they wouldn't let me run?"
-
-
-
-
-THE DAY OF THE GAME
-
- _Who he was and what, we knew not; he came among us as a stranger
- and we took him in._
-
-
-I
-
-For an instant a hush that was more than that enveloped the grand stand,
-the crowded veranda of the Athletic Club, and the bleachers opposite.
-And then, as though by silent signal, the immense throng got upon its
-feet, and with ragged cheers, broke through or leaped the boundary
-ropes, and bore down the field, a tidal wave of shrieking youth that
-police could not control.
-
-The girls on the veranda, inspired by the ecstasy of their companions,
-cried shrilly and wildly waved their handkerchiefs and the little flags
-they carried. Many were left standing there to cheer alone, while their
-escorts joined the surging mob that swept upon the dirty-gray, padded
-and masked Olympians at the further goal.
-
-No one seemed to pay the least attention to the Cornell giants as
-laggingly they came up the field close to the ropes, and slipped
-silently into the dressing-room, disconsolate in their defeat, their
-chins upon their breasts, their eyes upon the ground.
-
-And, as the girls left on the veranda to care for themselves, watched,
-they saw eleven stuffed figures lifted in the air to ready shoulders
-which bent beneath their weight and thus the strange procession of
-triumph and of noise came up the field.
-
-Above the heads of the moving mass of young humanity canes were waved
-stiffly. Hats, torn and broken, were flung about the field. In the riot
-of joy each man sought to shout louder, wave higher and leap further
-than his brother, so great was the delight the triumph of the team
-occasioned among them all. The little boys clinging in the trees and
-clustered on the electric towers outside the fence, cheered with the mob
-in the field and were glad likewise. The men in blue, waiting beside
-their cars in the street, just beyond the gate, grinned at one another
-intelligently, as roar after roar ascended to the turquois sky that
-domed the gridiron.
-
-On came the throng, running, bending, stumbling, while the cheers of the
-flushed girls on the club house veranda rose shrilly above the
-deeper-throated masculine yells. The victors, dirty beyond measure,
-plastered with the brown, clinging mud in which they had so valiantly
-wallowed for a good two hours--a splendid contest for the honor of the
-colors on their stockings--rode their fellows' shoulders uncomfortably,
-as the cavalcade, shapeless, soulless, inchoate but voiceful, seethed
-and surged across the field. One of them, to save himself from falling,
-clutched wildly at the long hair of the bareheaded youth beneath him;
-another planted a heavy heel unwittingly in a second bearer's mouth, and
-the youth wrenched free and ran up the field sopping his bloody lips,
-but turning each tenth step to wave his reddened handkerchief and yell.
-
-It was such a scene as might have been witnessed by Grecian maidens in
-the Stadium of old, when other young giants--the distant ancestors of
-these borne now in triumph--were themselves carried, as loftily, as
-triumphantly, down the course.
-
-The shouting continued so vigorously that it shook the windows of the
-narrow, low-ceiled, suffocating room where other youths--the
-vanquished--were peeling the garments of the battle, and silently
-rubbing their smooth, pink bodies with wide, coarse towels.
-
-The eyes of every girl above were turned down the field and all were
-alight; each soft cheek glowed with ruddy color, every nerve was tense.
-
-Among these now subdued spectators was one who had not cheered, but
-whose excitement had been none the less great, as testified to by the
-eagerness with which she leaned over the veranda rail, her cheeks white
-from the pressure of her slim fingers against them.
-
-Now, apparently oblivious to her immediate surroundings, her attitude
-unchanged, she watched every swerve of the throng as little by little,
-and unsteadily, it approached. As the human maelstrom swept on and the
-stuffed shapes outlined so ridiculously against the sky became
-distinguishable, one from another, the girl smiled and leaned further
-over the rail. Another instant and she saw but one figure among the
-many--Adams'. He sat higher than the others; was more conspicuous among
-them. Again and again, that afternoon, she had seen him seize the ball
-and, plunging, forge down the field, clasping it closely to his breast.
-Once she had seen him flung heavily to the ground by a low tackle and
-had held her breath when a little ring formed where he lay. She took in
-her faint breath quiveringly when the ring broke and she saw him get
-upon his feet unsteadily. Then the lines formed again--two slanting
-walls of fine young brawn. But none of these things that she had seen
-had set alight her eyes as they were lighted now.
-
-With a yell of almost demoniacal joy, the mob surged beneath the
-veranda, the warriors crouching on their unsteady pedestals to avoid the
-timbers overhead. As he was borne beneath, and out of her delighted
-sight, Adams cast one glance up at the girl leaning eagerly across the
-rail. Her eyes had been awaiting his and the light that flared in both
-their eyes as they met told her that he had fought for her; told him
-that she had known he'd win.
-
-She rose, then, folded her little flag and thrust it into the pocket of
-her coat. With the others she descended to the club room below and
-waited for him there.
-
-She withdrew to one side and watched with curious interest the great
-crowd in the street, fretting impatiently for a nearer glimpse of the
-victors.
-
-The four horses had been taken from a high tally-ho and a score of
-youths were running ropes from the front axle of the vehicle away down
-the street. The girl perceived it was the intention of the crowd to drag
-the tally-ho to the city in the good old way of joyous, eager crowds.
-And as she watched she saw a man in the blue overalls of a laborer, his
-face and hands smoke-blackened, break through the throng on the walk and
-approach the club house. She saw a policeman step in front of him and
-bar the way. The laborer and the officer seemed to argue. The former,
-his face toward her, she saw gesticulate angrily and stamp his foot, and
-then she saw a look of dumb pain in his blackened face as the officer,
-without more ado, seized him by the shoulders, roughly, and turning him
-about, pushed him into the crowd which parted to make way for his broad,
-squat figure.
-
-The girl felt a hand upon her arm. She turned quickly and looked up into
-Adams' face.
-
-The little light of fright fled from her eyes and a mist gathered in its
-place as she murmured eagerly: "Oh, John, John, how glorious it was!"
-
-He smiled down at her gladly.
-
-"And see," she said, "look--they are going to drag the team down town in
-the tally-ho."
-
-Through the window he saw the throng. His face at the pane was
-recognized and a cheer rose that prompted the girl to draw back,
-blushing. From where she stood at one side she could see a broken line
-of the crowd.
-
-"Oh, look, John!" she cried, "there's that dirty old man again. He's
-been drinking--the police drove him away before."
-
-He turned in the direction of her gaze, then drew away instantly from
-the window.
-
-"What's the matter?" she asked.
-
-His face was pale and his mouth was set in a straight line.
-
-"Nothing," he replied quickly. "Come----" and started toward the door
-opening upon the now deserted field.
-
-She followed him unquestioningly.
-
-On the porch she said:
-
-"Aren't you going on the tally-ho with the team?"
-
-"No," he replied, "I don't like being made a fool of. There's a gate
-over there on Cass Avenue. We'll go out that way and they won't see us."
-
-"But, John----"
-
-"I don't want to ride down town in state," he complained, testily. "I'd
-rather be with you. I shall have to be with them until train time. Now,
-I'd rather be with _you_." And he looked down at her and smiled.
-
-By a devious route they finally reached the Campus Martius and at the
-little door of a big Woodward Avenue hotel he left her, for she had told
-him there would be friends awaiting her there with whom she would take
-dinner later.
-
-"At the train, dear?" she said, as he opened the door for her.
-
-"Yes. Good-bye till then."
-
-She followed his great figure with her eyes and saw it disappear in the
-crowd below. Then she turned and passed down the narrow corridor from
-the "ladies' entrance."
-
-
-II
-
-It had been a glorious day.
-
-The first touch of winter was in the air, clear, crisp, and set the
-blood a-tingling.
-
-"Ideal football weather," the sporting writer of the _Journal_ had
-called it in the early afternoon edition where, with the wisdom of his
-species, he had sought to forecast the game's result.
-
-In honor of the occasion a gracious citizenry had swathed Jefferson and
-Woodward Avenues in bandages of maize and blue, and all day long the
-small boy had been as active as though it were the fourth of July rather
-than the fifth of November.
-
-And now in the evening, the older portion of the citizenry withdrew, and
-the theatres, the lobbies of the prominent hotels, the clubs, and all
-the places of public meeting, were turned over, unconditionally, to
-youth.
-
-A kindly disposed commissioner of police had instructed his men to be
-lenient.
-
-"Boys will be boys," he said to the captain on night duty at the Central
-Station, as he left the office.
-
-"But what about the _girls_?" inquired the captain with a twinkle in
-his own eyes that was almost youthful.
-
-"Well--they will be, too--sometimes," the commissioner replied.
-
-In the lobby of the Russell House, where the team was installed, the
-mayor of Detroit--who himself had been an undergraduate once and
-remembered it--addressed the throng below him, from the first broad
-landing of the wide marble stairway.
-
-His rounded periods were cheered to the echo; and when he drily observed
-that all the policemen had been taken off duty the roof fairly lifted
-and guests came pouring into the corridors, their faces clearly
-indicating their alarm.
-
-"You know," the mayor observed, his eyes twinkling,--"we've what they
-call a slow town here. Well, it rests with you boys, for this night at
-least, to make it fast. Moreover, it's an old town, a _very_ old town,
-and wherever you find an absence of paint you have my permission and the
-permission of the commissioner of police to redecorate. I suppose red
-would be the proper tint. I have had a fondness for the color ever since
-I was one of you--an undergrad. at old Ann Arbor----"
-
-In the pandemonium that ensued the mayor judiciously withdrew. The crowd
-"rushed" the lobby, and staid old men, in town over the day, sought
-places of greater security on landings, behind pillars, and in corners
-whence might be had a view of the proceedings without, necessarily,
-participation.
-
-One by one various members of the team appeared at the head of the
-stairway and at each appearance a welcome of ringing cheers was sounded.
-The director of athletics, a little man with a wiry mustache and a
-square chin addressed the crowd from the top step after prolonged cries
-of "Speech! Speech!"
-
-The trainer, a huge man with a face like a fist, a Cockney accent, and
-the shoulders of an ox, shouted a few phrases above the din. Each time
-he uttered the word, "Michigan," which he insisted upon pronouncing
-"Mitch-ti-gan," he was cheered wildly.
-
-When Adams appeared on the upper landing and hesitated there the
-commotion became deafening.
-
-A section of the throng swept up to him, seized him and carried him
-further down where he was made to blurt a few incoherent sentences in
-which one caught, above the noise, a constant repetition of the
-words--"fellows"--"great"--"wiped 'em up"--"knew it"--"right stuff"--and
-others from the campus jargon, generally as unintelligible as Ute
-gutterals.
-
-Then he, too, descended and became an atom of the matter below as eager
-to cry "Speech!" to the others when they should appear, as the mob about
-him now had been to demand a word from him.
-
-It all combined to constitute a riot of triumph, a veritable debauch in
-the sensation of triumph--a triumph well won, and fairly; honestly
-accepted, and as honestly celebrated by nearly three thousand as
-irresponsible young spirits as ever took possession of a town.
-
-Into the streets they poured. The police gritted their teeth and
-restrained themselves with an effort, the strength of which their
-tormentors did not dream.
-
-Passers-by were good-naturedly jostled off the pavement by phalanxes of
-obstreperous lads, who swept all before them as arm in arm, eight and
-ten abreast, they advanced upon the city.
-
-Money had been wagered and money had been won and there was money to
-spend and be spent; and they spent it. They took possession of the
-restaurants. In the theatres they shouted the choruses of all the songs
-they knew, and between acts they whistled, stamped and applauded, in
-that deadly unison and rhythm that has been known to bring buildings
-tumbling about the heads of less vehement folk.
-
-And why all this stampede of ecstasy?
-
-Because two minutes before the umpire's call of time, John Adams, a
-tall, broad, blonde giant, whom few of his worshippers really knew, had
-found an elliptical pig-skin and, rushing like an engine of destruction
-down a well turfed field, had touched it to the ground behind a pair of
-slim, straight poles.
-
-
-III
-
-The theatre was packed. The throng extended into the lobby where the
-ticket scalpers in the faces of the police hawked their coupons each of
-which called for "an orchestra chair on the aisle three rows back." The
-leader of one group leaned against a convex bulletin board bearing the
-lithograph of a gaily garbed soubrette in red, and waving his cane
-shouted the first line of a familiar college song. Each man of the group
-lent his voice to the clamor and there was at once precipitated a riot
-of discord in which the original air was lost in a brazen yell. There
-was much rushing; a congestion at the window of the box office at which
-hands were thrust between the fingers of which dangled government notes
-of various denominations. Beyond the window, his bust framed in the
-narrow rim of metal the treasurer of the theatre sat on his high stool
-dealing out the tickets with the _sang-froid_ and ease of a judge upon
-the bench. Men left their change there on the ledge. The treasurer
-always shouted at them once--perhaps it was the voice of his conscience
-merely--then with a sweep of his curved palm magically transferred the
-money to the till. A solid V of eager youth with its apex at the narrow
-door of green, pushed and jostled and shouted.
-
-"Look out there behind, you're squeezing a lady!" some one cried.
-
-"Don't she like it?" called an ungallant if witty youth away at the back
-of the crowd. There was a little feminine shriek, then a peal of
-laughter in which the throng joined. The police in the lobby were
-completely at a loss. No man was to be arrested, their commissioner had
-instructed them. But they gripped their clubs nervously; longing to leap
-into that seething maelstrom of manhood uncontrolled and wield them to
-the best purpose. A policeman is born with a hatred for loud-voiced
-youth--particularly if the youth wear good clothes of trim and
-fashionable cut. So the policemen there in the lobby, disarmed by the
-strict injunction of their chief, were as helpless as babes, and like
-babes they drew down their mouths and gripped tighter that which was
-within their clutch. Now and again, however, one, bolder than his
-fellows, and moved perhaps by a spirit of chivalry would shout
-gruffly:--
-
-"Remember there are ladies in this crowd, you fellows."
-
-"Sure," some one in the throng would yell.
-
-Finally the manager appeared and stationing a man at each of the two
-other doors flung them back and relieved the pressure at the one. This
-stroke of genius resulted in a quick emptying of the brilliant lobby and
-an equally sudden congestion at the tops of the aisles where the ushers
-in their dark green uniforms were conducting the audience to the seats
-below amid the confusion resulting from exchanged coupons, balcony
-tickets presented on the lower floor and the presence in the crowd of
-"general admissions" who demanded their rights to a seat anywhere in the
-house. The manager, a tall young man with a black mustache and black
-eyes darted here, there, through the crowd, thrusting aside the men
-whose money he had taken, and seeking by every means at his command to
-wrest order out of chaos.
-
-It was after eight o'clock before the score of ushers were by
-circumstance permitted to emerge from under the burden of their
-responsibilities and creep away down-stairs to the smoking room where,
-flinging themselves on the long low lounges in sheer fatigue, they
-berated the patrons of the house roundly and condemned each and every
-one to the hottest depths of a boiling hot perdition.
-
-Ten minutes later the manager himself conducted the men of the
-victorious eleven to their adjoining boxes, on the right. The great
-audience had had its collective eye upon those boxes and at the
-appearance of the men a great shout went up from pit and gallery that
-sent the cold shivers up and down the spines of the already nervous
-actors behind the gold and scarlet curtain.
-
-"There's the Count," some one shouted.
-
-"Where? Yes!"
-
-And the short heavy person with the baby face who had been thus honored
-by selection from among his fellows arose in the box and bowed. The
-throng cheered again and after that each man in turn was called for and
-each man rose and bowed.
-
-During the clamor attendant upon this official welcome of the victors, a
-dozen men, quite as tall, quite as broad and quite as serene of
-countenance, were ushered into the corresponding boxes across the house.
-Their appearance was not noticed, for the entire audience had turned in
-its seats to observe the men of Michigan, proud in the triumph that had
-come to them. But, finally, after each man had been given his salvo of
-applause some one noted the men on the other side.
-
-"There's Cornell," was cried.
-
-And the audience, to its everlasting credit, and after the fashion of
-youth's wild way, repeated for their good cheer the welcome they had
-given the fellows of the maize and blue. The vanquished had hardly
-expected the ovation they received. A football man is not a modest
-creature as a general rule, but in this instance it must in justice be
-recorded that several of the brawny giants in the left hand box withdrew
-behind the curtains.
-
-Their names, however, were known to the throng below them and were
-called.
-
-Finally, unable by modesty to end the uproar, they rose, one by one and
-bowed, and the feeling engendered that moment has never died, but lives
-in the hearts of Cornell men to-day, who are wont in reminiscent mood to
-refer to it as the "finest show of fellowship on record."
-
-A youth with a high tenor voice, who could not be distinguished from the
-rear of the theatre started the chorus of "The Yellow and the Blue." The
-boys around him took it up and the citizenry of Detroit, in the balcony,
-were treated to such a song recital as they had never before heard. In
-the midst of it the discovery was suddenly made by some keen youth in
-the gallery that one man was missing from the right hand boxes. He
-nudged his companion. The word was passed along the rail. Then, with a
-suddenness that caused the women in the balcony to start with little
-screams, one name was shrieked above the clamor of the lower floor:--
-
-"Adams! Adams! Adams!"
-
-The singing ceased.
-
-The cry was taken up, repeated, screeched.
-
-A commotion was observed in the box and then a tall figure arose. It was
-the manager. A silence that was awesome descended upon the house.
-
-He held up his hand.
-
-"I'm sorry," he began.
-
-"Adams!" some one shrieked. Part of the audience laughed. The rest
-hissed.
-
-"I am sorry," the manager resumed, "but Mr. Adams is not here to-night."
-
-He sat down.
-
-It was well that at that instant the orchestra commenced a medley of
-college airs by way of overture.
-
-Presently the shrill tinkle of a little bell was heard and with a swish
-the curtain lifted, disclosing the glittering, golden court of an
-Oriental monarch. There was a blare of trumpets and a score of lithe
-limbed dancers appeared upon the stage. The crowd cried its huge
-delight and the college yell was flung across the footlights to the end
-that several of the dancers made missteps, and, covered with a confusion
-that brought forth another cheer, rushed into the wings.
-
-After that first catastrophe the audience lent itself to a full
-enjoyment of the piece. Occasionally when the chief comedian gave
-utterance to a joke of ancient manufacture, the throng gave voice to its
-displeasure, by way of criticism, but more often the clamor sprang from
-keen appreciation of a song or bit of funny "business."
-
-In all the audience there was, perhaps, but a single spectator whose
-face showed him to have no interest either in the audience and its noise
-or the action on the stage. He sat at one end of the balcony, back from
-the rail, unnoticed by those about him, satisfied, seemingly, to look on
-without participation either in the pleasure or the anger of the crowd
-around him. When his gallery champion cried out his name he had shrunk
-in his seat and almost held his breath, but now he sat up, his arms
-folded across his deep, broad breast.
-
-He had entered the theatre late. Indeed there had been no one in the
-lobby when he bought his ticket. He was glad when he learned the
-location of his seat. He had thus far avoided all contact with the
-crowd. He would continue to avoid it. Through the first long act he sat
-looking down, apparently seeing nothing, staring blankly as though
-dreaming, yet awake.
-
-When the second act was well under way, he glanced at his watch. He drew
-out his hat from beneath the chair and inconveniencing no one, left his
-seat. He glided up the aisle close to the wall. In the lobby, less
-brilliant now, he squared his shoulders and pulled in a long, deep
-breath. He lighted a cigarette and for a space stood just outside the
-door, in the street, idly watching the passers-by.
-
-At the soldier's monument a group of students--he recognized them as
-such in the lighted thoroughfare--had formed a ring around some one who
-appeared to be dancing on the asphalt as they shouted, rythmically, and
-clapped their hands. As he watched, Adams saw the ring part on the side
-nearest him and he glimpsed the dancer. All the blood went out of his
-face. He threw away his cigarette and buttoned his coat nervously. With
-a cry, the ring resolved itself into two lines and paraded down the
-street with the dancer, who was obviously unsteady on his legs,
-supported by a twain of students at the front. Adams, at the edge of the
-curb, perceived the goal toward which the poor little procession was
-making its way--the portal of a huge German restaurant which he knew
-well. A picture of its interior as he remembered it flashed upon his
-mind--the long room, filled with tables, many white clad waiters, stolid
-of face, light of tread. The head of the procession reached the wide
-door, bright beneath the great electric sign above. He waited until the
-last man had entered, then crossed the street swiftly. In the outer hall
-he heard a medley of noises beyond the mahogany and glass partition. He
-heard the quick shuffle of feet. Some one was trying to dance on the
-sanded floor. In the midst of the jig he flung back the connecting door
-and entered the room of riot.
-
-
-IV
-
-He was immediately perceived and the crowd with a single voice shouted
-him a welcome. Through the shifting gossamer of smoke that filled the
-room he distinguished many familiar faces.
-
-"Come over here, old man," he heard some one call, and turned. He stared
-without sign of recognition at a young man, who, with many gestures,
-indicated a vacant chair at a near-by table. He saw the smoke, the
-waiters gliding noiselessly through it, the littered floor, the wet,
-glistening table-tops. These misty details he saw mistily, as one sees
-things in a dream.
-
-His face was pale; there were unfamiliar lines about his mouth, and an
-unnatural glitter was in his eyes.
-
-He saw the dancer, a man of age who wore the clothes of a laborer, fling
-himself heavily upon a frail chair at the nearest table, across which he
-leaned unsteadily, wagging his head and muttering incoherently.
-
-Adams strode over to him and laid a hand upon his shoulder.
-
-"Come," he said, quietly.
-
-With an effort the man balanced his head and lifted his heavy eyes.
-
-"Come," Adams repeated.
-
-It was as though the youths at the other tables knew it to be a
-psychological moment. The noise subsided. Every eye in the room was
-intent upon Adams, strong in his splendid youth, and the man beside whom
-he stood and who was weak in his age.
-
-Adams was seen to encircle the man's shoulders with one arm and fairly
-lift him from the chair. On his feet he was unsteady. Adams supported
-him to the door of the restaurant, which swung back noiselessly as the
-ill-mated couple disappeared.
-
-Then were exchanged many glances among those who had watched the little
-play in silence.
-
-"What's he going to do with the old guy?" some one asked.
-
-A general, half-forced laugh of relief ensued, which broke the tension,
-and immediately the company relapsed into its previous state of
-conviviality. The songs were resumed. The noise developed swiftly and
-the strangely incongruous incident of Adams' disappearance with the
-drunken moulder was forgotten straightway.
-
-No one even took the trouble to go to a window to see if developments
-had occurred outside. And if one had been thus sufficiently interested,
-he would merely have observed Adams hail a passing cab, into which, as
-it drew up at the curb, he thrust the man, hesitating an instant with
-his hand on the door to mutter a certain address to the cabman leaning
-from his box.
-
-The driver touched his horse, and the vehicle swung into Woodward
-Avenue. Of a sudden, from the dark patch of pavement that the restaurant
-faced, Adams felt himself flung into a maelstrom of light.
-
-The façades of two theatres were all a-glitter; an immense confectionery
-across the street was ablaze, and, looking down at the pavement through
-the window in the cab door, Adams noted the weird, distorted reflections
-in the asphalt ooze that gives the city streets at night the uncertain
-quality of a looking-glass wantonly smeared with pitch.
-
-He blinked in the yellow glare of the street illumination. It was as
-though he were passing through a tunnel of brilliance. A car whirred by,
-with clanging gong. He caught a fleeting, swift glimpse of the several
-passengers.
-
-As the cab proceeded, his attention was attracted now and then to groups
-of young men loitering at various corners as though in contemplation of
-some deed, very secret, if not very terrible. The lilting chorus of a
-college song that he recognized was brought to him in the noiselessly
-rolling cab. Before the last store-lights in the business district were
-passed, he had obtained such an impression of the city as he had never
-had before.
-
-Through the window in the door he saw the skeleton trees in Grand Circus
-Park as the cab cut the circle of its area, and he shivered at the
-prospect of the winter they suggested.
-
-A sound very close to him caused him to start. He smiled, looked down,
-and the smile went out of his eyes and left them cold and hard.
-
-The man beside him had succumbed to the comfort of the cab, and, asleep,
-was snoring gently. Passing beneath an electric lamp, the light fell an
-instant on his face--pale beneath the stubble beard and the splotches
-of grime. His knees were high and his hands, broad, work-hardened, lay
-limp upon them.
-
-Adams turned again to the window.
-
-The cab was passing through a residence district now. He noted with a
-shifting, vague interest, the houses--big, shapeless for the most part,
-and set far back in broad yards. The lights in the lower stories glared
-yellow like the earth-close eyes of crouching monsters.
-
-Suddenly Adams pulled himself together. He began to experience a
-livelier interest in the dark picture of the street, with its broad
-curbs, its iron fences, dark hedges, and wide yards. He pressed his face
-against the window in the cab door, and now and again twisted his neck
-to gaze as far back down the street as the swift motion of the vehicle
-would permit.
-
-He remembered definitely, vividly, certain landmarks of his young
-boyhood, as he was whirled on, noiselessly, save for the rythmic
-_clackety-clack_ of the horse's hoofs on the echoing asphalt. There was
-the house from the side yard of which he had once, as a tiny lad, stolen
-a great armful of roses. There, again, was the house with the smoke tree
-near the porch behind which Pauline, his little sister, and he had once
-hidden until the policeman passed, indolently swinging his night stick.
-
-Adams smiled at the recollection.
-
-The cab came opposite a tall apartment house at the junction of a
-cross-town car line. On the ground now occupied by the ungainly,
-rambling pile of stone, he remembered vividly, had stood, when he was a
-very small boy--hardly big enough to push his cart--a little shack
-occupied by an old cobbler, deserted in his age by a son who had robbed
-him. Very many were the hours he had spent in that little shop. He
-recalled certain of those hours with a momentary pang of sadness. The
-cobbler had been a soldier in Poland, in his time, and was wont to tell
-great stories of his own valor, to which the yellow-headed lad, all
-forgetful of his mission and his cart, had listened wide-eyed and
-open-mouthed. The memory came swift and certain and distinct in detail
-and in the richness of it Adams shrank from the ugly stone pile in
-passing, as though it were a horrid thing thus to thrust itself upon a
-young man's memory of his little boyhood.
-
-As he dreamed thus the cab turned a corner, suddenly. The rich
-residential thoroughfare vanished like the palace in the pantomime, and
-Adams, his face still close to the glass, saw a row of little, squat,
-mean houses, set regularly behind low white picket fences. Only here and
-there a light shone from small, square windows. The street seemed
-totally deserted, save for a single dog that he saw crawl under one of
-the low latched gates and vanish behind a house that was like all the
-others in the little squalid street. And as he noted these things, the
-cab pulled up before such another house, and, mechanically, he passed
-his hand over his forehead, as a child does when awakened.
-
-A brief parley ensued with the burly driver of the cab, comical in his
-bristling fur cape.
-
-"Kin yeh git 'im out?" he asked.
-
-"Yes."
-
-One of the windows in the second story of the cottage before which the
-cab had stopped, was aglow, and across the drawn shade a shadow passed,
-and passed again.
-
-Adams shook the sleeper in the cab. Finally after a series of muffled
-grunts and grumblings that were like remonstrances, the man was gotten
-out.
-
-"All right?" inquired the driver, gathering up the reins.
-
-"All right," Adams replied; whereat the driver spoke to his horse,
-turned, and drove back down the squalid street.
-
-Adams supported the tottering figure of the man to the door of the
-house and fumbled for the knob, which, when his fingers found it, turned
-in his hand and the door swung open. On a table in the room at the end
-of the narrow, bare, unlighted hallway, stood a lamp, turned low. As he
-half carried, half led the man into the room, Adams heard footsteps
-overhead. And as he cast his burden down upon a carpet-covered lounge,
-pushed back against the wall at the further end of the room, he heard a
-voice from above call:
-
-"Iss dat you?"
-
-"Come down," he answered.
-
-There was a little frightened, feminine "Oh!" followed by quick, heavy
-footfalls on the bare stairs. The next instant the short, thick figure
-of a woman was framed by the doorway. The light of the lamp struck her
-face which was broad and kindly.
-
-"Chon!" she exclaimed.
-
-His eyes met hers and he smiled faintly. Then his gaze wandered to the
-lithograph of the Christ tacked to the wall, and to the couch beneath,
-and he said:
-
-"There's father; I brought him home."
-
-The woman uttered a little cry and bent over the prostrate figure.
-
-"Ah," she muttered. Then, glancing back over her rounded shoulder, she
-asked: "Where you git heem?"
-
-"Down town," the boy replied, quietly.
-
-"So." And the woman sat down again, and as long as her son was with her
-she kept her eyes upon him, oblivious, seemingly, of the unfeeling body
-on the couch.
-
-"Ven you come in?" she asked.
-
-"This morning," he replied. "I played football to-day."
-
-"Och, yes," she murmured, nodding. "I heard dee noise. Yes."
-
-There ensued a moment's silence that was complete, save for the heavy
-breathing of the sleeper on the couch.
-
-"Chon," the woman said, calmly, "you don't do dat?" And she indicated
-with a gesture the prone shape on the lounge.
-
-The boy laughed forcedly, and shook his head.
-
-"No," he said.
-
-"Och, yes, no," his mother muttered.
-
-"How's Pauline?" he asked.
-
-"She's vell; she's to a dance."
-
-He shivered as with cold.
-
-"Isn't it late?" he asked.
-
-"No," his mother replied. "She be home maype a hour; maype two hour."
-
-Each seemed conscious of the infinite labor of the conversation.
-
-"Well," John said after half an hour, "I guess I'd better be going."
-
-"So soon!" his mother exclaimed. "Vy not in de morning? We go to church,
-you ant me."
-
-He shook his head, sadly.
-
-"No," he said. "I must go back to-night. The train leaves before long."
-
-"All right," she muttered.
-
-At the gate in the low fence he turned. His mother's figure was
-silhouetted against the light of the room at the end of the hall.
-
-"Good-bye," he said, "and tell Pauline to take care."
-
-"Goot-pye," she called to him softly.
-
-She turned back into the house at once and he heard the door shut.
-
-Passing beneath an electric light he examined his watch. The train was
-due to leave in an hour. He decided to walk to the station. The cold
-felt good on his face.
-
-He straightened his shoulders and walked with long, even strides,
-looking neither to right nor left.
-
-He found Janet waiting in the shadow of the baggage-room doorway. The
-station was thronged with a shouting, jostling crowd. Taking her arm,
-he guided her through the gate and assisted her to the platform of the
-last coach.
-
-"You hold the seat, will you?" he asked. "I want to smoke. We broke
-training to-night, you know."
-
-She nodded, smiling.
-
-And until the porter's call he paced up and down the long train shed. As
-the train pulled out he swung himself to the platform of the rear coach
-and entered.
-
-
-V
-
-A throng of several hundred awaited the arrival of the train at midnight
-in the railway yards. At the first shriek of the whistle away beyond the
-bend of the river the cheering commenced. It gathered force sufficiently
-to smother completely the pounding of the great engine as it thundered
-past the trim little station and came to a grinding stop.
-
-In the crowd that packed the platform the old men were as eager as the
-lads; and there were not a few such old men with white in their hair and
-lined faces, that the lights of the station made radiant. Professors
-were there, eagerly jostling, squirming, edging in the crowd, holding
-their own in the tight-squeezed mass with elbows every whit as pointed
-as the elbows of the youngsters that the youngsters thrust into _their_
-sides.
-
-The crowd discovered at once that the team was in the second coach and
-before a man of the eleven had reached the platform the car was
-surrounded.
-
-Late as was the hour, speeches were demanded, nor was a path opened
-through the throng until the demand had been acceded to. A circle formed
-around the band and its brassy noise blared out upon the night until
-every townsman within range of the farthest-carrying horn flung up his
-window and poked a head wonderingly into the outer darkness.
-
-As the crowd surged down the platform to the front of the train, Adams,
-taking advantage of the clear way at the rear, assisted Janet to the
-ground and unobserved they passed out into the street through the tall
-turnstile in the shadow of the baggage-room.
-
-She breathed deeply of the cool night air and he felt the pressure of
-her hand upon his arm as her steps quickened to his.
-
-In the crowded train she had refrained from all attempts to learn the
-reason for his silence. Only now and then, as in answer to some question
-that she asked him, had he spoken in the hour and a half required to
-cover the forty miles between Detroit and Ann Arbor.
-
-But now in the silence of the darkened street she took courage. At the
-top of the steep hill, as they passed beneath a sputtering electric
-lamp, she looked up at him and asked:
-
-"What is it, John--tell me--what is it?"
-
-She hung upon his reply eagerly, a little frightened, though she
-realized, in seeking to analyze her foreboding that she could not tell
-herself why she should.
-
-"There's a great deal, Janet," he replied calmly. She perceived an
-unfamiliar note in his voice, a note that seemed to her to sound a sort
-of resignation.
-
-"But _what_---- Can't you tell me? Has anything happened?"
-
-For a moment he did not answer, but then he said: "Yes, dear; several
-things have happened--several things----"
-
-"What?" she asked, almost in a whisper, and he felt her hand's pressure
-upon his arm again.
-
-He continued, ruminatively, quite as though she had not spoken: "Several
-things, that make other things clearer to me now--much clearer."
-
-She had never heard him speak like this before. Perhaps it was a matter
-intimately personal with him, too intimately personal even for her to
-share his knowledge, his consideration of it. She almost regretted
-having asked him. Why had she not prattled on about the game, the
-splendid victory, his own skill? But when next he spoke she understood
-she had done no wrong.
-
-"I must tell you about those things, Janet; I must tell you
-now--to-night--I have meant to before."
-
-Her hand upon his arm tightened its grasp.
-
-"John, what _is_ it? _What_ has happened?" Now she made no effort to
-conceal the fright that sounded in her voice.
-
-He patted her hand, white on his black sleeve, and laughed
-lightly--forcedly, she thought.
-
-"There, don't be afraid," he said, "I haven't committed any crime."
-
-She laughed then herself, and said, "You _did_ frighten me, though."
-
-They had come to the library. As they passed, the deep throated bell in
-the tower rang out twice upon the stillness--tang--tung.
-
-Fifteen minutes past one, Janet calculated.
-
-They took the diagonal walk to the crossing of South and East University
-Avenues. Her room was in the second house from the corner, on the former
-street.
-
-He seemed of a sudden to perceive where they were, for, looking about
-him, he said: "Janet, it is something I must tell you for your own
-sake. And when I'm through, you can say to me what you think; it won't
-hurt."
-
-A step and they were at her home.
-
-"Can't you sit here on the porch a few minutes?" he asked; "I shan't
-keep you long."
-
-With sudden anger she replied:--
-
-"John, if you don't speak out at once what you have to say, I shall go
-in immediately. You've said again and again that there is something you
-must tell me; why don't you? Couldn't you see; can't you see now that I
-haven't begged you to tell because it seems to pain you."
-
-"It does," he exclaimed, "you can't know how it pains me." He looked
-down at her where she sat on the step and into her uplifted face.
-
-"What is it?" she asked calmly, now.
-
-He sat beside her.
-
-"I hardly know where to begin," he commenced and hesitated. He seemed to
-be arranging the words in his mind, for, after a moment he resumed.
-
-"I told you it wasn't any crime," he said. "Well, maybe it isn't, but
-Janet," he went on quickly, "while you were standing at the window of
-the club this afternoon, you saw a man--do you remember? He wore
-overalls. His face and hands were black. You said you saw a policeman
-push him back into the crowd, and you believed him to be drunk---- He
-was drunk, Janet----"
-
-"How do you know?" she asked, quite indifferently, "did you see him
-again?"
-
-"Yes, I saw him again," he said. "I saw him in a big restaurant that was
-crowded with students, men whom I know, whom I have eaten with, whose
-cheers till now have been--been inspiring to me----"
-
-"John--really----" the girl put in impatiently. "I can't see why that
-drunk man should have made such an impression--that common laborer--nor
-what he can have to do----"
-
-"Wait a moment," he remonstrated. "You remember, when you called my
-attention to him, I took you out across the field, and down town another
-way? Yes? Well, I had a reason. I didn't want that drunken man to see
-me--to see you----"
-
-"But, dear," she exclaimed with a little laugh.
-
-"It was my father," he said, quietly.
-
-"John!"
-
-Passion, shock, anger, perhaps pity, were all in the tone of her
-exclamation. Unconsciously she drew away from him.
-
-"Don't be afraid," he said, holding out a hand to her, "I shan't smirch
-you----"
-
-She realized her movement then, and pity filled her heart, pity for
-this great creature beside her whose own heart, the heart she knew, was
-like a child's.
-
-"Dear," she murmured, "don't think that. Don't. I didn't mean to."
-
-He seemed not to notice the plea in her voice.
-
-"I don't blame you," he went on as calmly as before, "but it was because
-I _knew_ you would do just that that I haven't told you before. But
-now--I can't wait any longer. Listen. My parents are Poles, Janet. My
-father and mother were born in the same tiny town in Poland a little way
-from Cracow. They came to this country when I was only five years
-old--before my sister--my little sister Pauline, was born. My father was
-a peddler at first; afterward for a time he was a street sweeper; and
-then, during a strike, a good many years ago, he went into the Stove
-Works and learned the moulder's trade. It's a good trade, Janet; the men
-sometimes earn four dollars a day, pouring the hot iron into the sand.
-My father earns that now----"
-
-She had listened to him raptly, the pale light white upon her lifted
-face.
-
-"But John," she exclaimed, "your name--your name isn't foreign?"
-
-He laughed.
-
-"My name isn't 'Adams,'" he replied.
-
-"John!"
-
-"No," he went on--"but maybe my name is, too, after all. I should have
-said 'perhaps.' My father's name is not. It is Adamowski----" He heard
-her little quick in-taking of breath and looked away.
-
-"You have never heard of such things before, have you?" he asked. "But
-it is a custom with Polish young men nowadays. Their names handicap them
-in their work, in their advancement, so they often change them."
-
-"Yes, I understand," she murmured.
-
-"Well," he went on, "until I was ten years old I attended the parochial
-school----"
-
-"John, you're not a _Catholic_!" she exclaimed.
-
-"No--you needn't be afraid of that either--I'm not--now," he answered.
-"And then," he continued as calmly as before, "I was sent to the public
-schools. It was the superintendent who wrote my name 'Adams.' He did it
-perhaps by accident; anyway it has been my name ever since. Plain 'John
-Adams.' I don't suppose I could make you understand the relation between
-parents and an only son among my people, so I shan't try, but it is to
-the son that the parents look for the fulfilment of all their happiest
-hopes. That I should have been sent here to college is not so
-surprising as you may consider it. I _was_ sent here. I was sent here by
-my father who works in the sand of the moulding room; by my mother who,
-to help, has for three years taken in washing; and by my little sister,
-Pauline, who sits all day at a bench and tears the stems out of tobacco
-leaves in a great, gray factory. They are the ones who have sent me here
-to college--to study, to learn, to make something of myself----"
-
-Thus far to the girl, save for little moments when from the narrative
-she had suffered twinges of pain, it was as though she were listening to
-a story of one whom she knew not. She had been moved and strangely
-thrilled at times and now leaning forward eagerly she exclaimed:
-
-"And you have made something of yourself; you have, John! Oh, don't you
-see how brave you are--what you can _do_ with the education they have
-given you; what you can accomplish for yourself, and so, for them?"
-
-He did not interrupt her but when she had done he looked down at her
-pityingly and muttered, as though suffering an intense physical agony:
-"Oh Janet! to hear you talk like that--to hear you say such things; to
-feel you haven't understood."
-
-She looked away from him piqued, chagrined that she had erred.
-
-"I brave!" he went on, "_I_ brave? Do you think _I_ dare call myself
-brave when I think of that little girl tearing stems out of tobacco
-leaves until her fingers are stiff; when I think of my mother bent over
-a tub, her face wreathed in steam--I can hear the smooth rasp of the wet
-clothes now as she rubs them on the board? I _brave_ when I see my
-father working in the awful heat of a moulding room--cooked alive--that
-I may dawdle here and kick a leather ball about a field." He looked away
-with a sneer. But the bitterness in his voice failed to move her.
-
-"Your education!" she exclaimed, tersely,--"you have that!"
-
-He laughed harshly. "Education! my education! What is it? There are my
-people--my father a moulder, a good workman who sometimes is drunk, and,
-so, a drunkard; my mother a wash-woman; my little sister a stripper in a
-cigar factory. They have given me my education and in giving me it what
-have they done? They have made me _hate_ them!"
-
-"John, John, you mustn't say that," she implored.
-
-"I must say it," he replied,--"for it's the truth. They have lifted me
-above them. All the love I should have for them is gone, obliterated. My
-feeling toward them is the feeling a man has for a dog that has helped
-him, perhaps saved him from drowning. It is a feeling but it is not
-love. I've known this a long time, Janet, but not till now have I known
-what to do. There is my place, there beside them. Back in the little
-home I should be ashamed to take you into. I have been educated away
-from them; from my father, my mother, my little sister; yes," he added
-with a virulent bitterness, "I have even been educated away from my
-God."
-
-She placed her hand on his arm but she did not speak.
-
-"Educated even away from my God!" he repeated sadly. "They are
-Catholics. I should be. I am not. And what has been given me in return?
-Nothing; less than nothing; yes, something, for I have been given by
-this 'education' that has been paid for by my sister's blood, my
-mother's body, and my father's soul, the power to see my own false
-position. I thank heaven for that! O, don't remonstrate," he said, as
-she leaned toward him as though to speak. "I understand. From the high
-plane of your view the picture is not the same. I am closer to it. I see
-the fault of the method, the absurdity of the thing, the miserable
-falsity of the conception. You cannot understand, Janet. It is because I
-have known you could not, that I have not told you till now."
-
-"But, John, dear," she murmured tenderly, pityingly, "I _do_
-understand."
-
-"No," he contradicted, gently, "you don't; you can't; it is not _for_
-you to understand."
-
-He stood up, and looking down at her where she sat, smiled sadly. The
-bell in the tower of the library rang out upon the stillness, six
-times--tang--ting--tang--ting--tang--ting!
-
-"But perhaps you can feel a little as I feel and know something of how I
-have felt for weeks. I shall go back to-morrow." There was no drama in
-the declaration. It was uttered calmly.
-
-The girl stood up now suddenly and leaned toward him.
-
-"What do you mean?" she asked, "you're not really going--going
-back--there?"
-
-"Yes," he said. "I'm going back. I am going to try to find what has been
-stolen from me. I am going to try to rid myself of my unrest; to undo
-for myself the wrong that all unconsciously has been done me, by hands
-that have hit me when they only meant to be gentle. I'm going back,
-Janet, to work in the moulding-room beside my father."
-
-She stared into his face, in mute wonder.
-
-"And give up your course, John? _Now!_" she cried, as the full force of
-his determination dawned upon her.
-
-"I am going to give up the false that has been thrust upon me, for the
-good that I have flung away," he answered. "I shall work until I have
-paid back all my mother's money and my father's money, and my little
-sister's money. Would to God I could pay them for the aching backs, the
-stiff fingers, and the tortured souls. I shall try. And if when I have
-tried, I find that, after all, it has been of no avail, that these debts
-can never be paid, perhaps I shall come back. Good-bye."
-
-He held out his hand. He felt hers cold in his palm.
-
-"Will you forgive me?" he asked simply,--"I should not have--I should
-not have cared for you. It was wrong. Forgive me----"
-
-"There is nothing to forgive," she said, quite firmly. He drew away his
-hand then and hers fell limp at her side.
-
-She stood motionless and watched his figure as it swung up the street.
-
-Her heart bade her lips call out to him. But the million voices of the
-night bade her heart be still. And then, even as she watched, where he
-was, there was he not, but only blackness.
-
-
-
-
-THE OLD PROFESSOR
-
-(_A Portrait_)
-
-
-I
-
-Generally he was to be found in one of the galleries of the library,
-surrounded by tiers on tiers of books that formed for him a veritable
-barricade of erudition. Or it was as though he sat at the bottom of a
-well the bricks of which were the solid thoughts of men, themselves gone
-these many, many years. But there he would sit hour after hour and read,
-read, read, by the ragged light that filtered down upon him through the
-unscrubbed glass above. Always he was the first person the librarian met
-on the broad stone steps when he came over in the morning with his huge
-key to unlock the great, thick door and throw the building open for
-another day.
-
-"Good-morning, sir," the old professor would say, in his dry, thin,
-little voice, and bow stiffly.
-
-"'Morning," the librarian would respond, not so gruffly as
-characteristically, and bustle away.
-
-Then, on tiptoe, the old professor would pass the swinging doors of
-baize and silently mount the gray iron stairs to the narrow galleries of
-the book-room where the life of his waking hours was lived among his
-unresponsive loves.
-
-For he did love them, his books, whose friendship did not suffer change
-be the day gay or gray, and with them all about him--he the centre of
-the chaos of wisdom--he was happy. Among them he lived his simple life
-in sweet companionship and was joyous for the privilege, for without the
-books darkness would be his, whilst in them was light for his dim eyes
-and solace for his gently beating heart. So, day in, day out, in
-sunshine and in rain, in cold and snow and warmth, the old professor
-mounted, silently, the gray iron stairs in the childhood of the day, to
-come down again, as silently, when the lights were extinguished one by
-one and the broad campus without was wrapped in melancholy black.
-
-Once he had been young. But that was in the day of hard work, when youth
-toiled to live. Then no lad was more sprightly than he. His early home
-was a long, low, rambling farmhouse in a southern state, where the
-flowers came early in the spring and bloomed and bloomed again late into
-autumn. There, to him, imaginative, dreaming, for all his boyish
-activity, the life out-of-doors was little less than participation in a
-splendid pageant--the Pageant of Summer.
-
-On the farm adjoining lived another boy and together they builded
-air-castles and procrastinated through the long, still evenings, when
-the work of the day was done. And of such sort were the castles that
-they lived in them, even as they worked afield, and sowed, and reaped,
-and sowed again.
-
-Of all their dreams one was fairer than the others. It was of a college
-in the north where boys might go, and, once there, might learn the finer
-things. One day they resolved to make their goal that college. They
-toiled longer each day, then, until the red sun slipped below the
-wood-line to the west, and when the summer died they fared forth
-together.
-
-Side by side they sat at lectures and at recitations. They lived
-together in a little room across the river where rooms were more cheaply
-to be had and where landladies were more accommodating and framed no
-loud objections to simple cooking on a smoky oil stove. Halcyon days
-those were to the lads, and the very experience of poverty whetted their
-appetites for the luxuries they dreamed one day would be for them.
-
-Together they had from the hands of the president their diplomas,
-squares of sheepskin all written over in stately Latin--the golden
-fleece of their heroic quest.
-
-He who later was to be the old professor, became the young professor
-then; and the friend of the four years in the little room across the
-river, where simple cooking was permitted, went away, nor ever came back
-again.
-
-So near had been their lives that for a time the young professor was
-sad. A portrait on tin was all he had to recall the face of him who was
-gone, and frequently, of a Sunday afternoon which was set apart for a
-walk afield, he would seat himself beside the river and with the little
-portrait on his knee indulge in retrospections of the by-gone days when
-they were lads together on adjoining farms. Such fragrant reveries
-constituted the leaven needed in the young professor's life, for in the
-University circle he was much sought. He was a brilliant man; his ideas
-were "advanced" then, original and new. His conversation at dinner was
-sprightly, vivacious. He had the gallantry of generations of Southern
-gentlemen and was beloved of all the ladies. He was wont on occasion to
-pass the compliment with an almost Italian grace and he rejoiced in the
-tap of the fan upon his wrist which was his feminine reward.
-
-"You must not fail us," a hostess would say, "you know Professor ----
-will be here; such a brilliant man; such charming manners."
-
-And the bidden guest would promise straightway, whilst the hostess would
-turn back from the door with a sigh, betokening, perhaps, a discontent
-that her Henry had not the graces of Professor ----. Then the children
-would cry to her from the nursery and she would forget----
-
-Or--
-
-"That is Professor ----," a fellow academician would say to a stranger
-on the campus as the erect, lithe-limbed young man veered round a
-corner. "A pillar, sir, a pillar of the institution. The making of a
-great man, a great man, sir."
-
-But all this was long before the advent of the old professor, long
-before the day when people ceased to seek him out, to fawn before his
-talent, and to cherish in memory the brilliant phrases that he was so
-apt in making. For when that day came he was no more noticed in his
-passage to and fro across the campus than one of the rats that were wont
-to scamper from building to building in the dead hours of the night.
-
-The transition from the young professor to the old professor was not
-sudden, but stealthily gradual. He loved the past, its doctrines and its
-methods. What had been _his_ youth should be, he thought, the youth for
-all time, and he never knew his error. Little by little, year by year,
-he became less often the honored guest at a faculty dinner. He clung to
-the manners of his youth and the younger wives called him an old fogey
-and smiled when his name was mentioned.
-
-Thus it continued until he became a mere ghost of dead days, an
-occasional, living reminder of an ancient system of education or method
-of class-room work long since relegated to that dusty storehouse where
-are heaped "old things" that have served their usefulness, flung aside
-to make room for _papier maché_ manikins and varnished maps of
-pasteboard with the mountains raised to scale and the winding streams
-indented.
-
-And yet in the official circle of the institution there lingered a
-certain reverence for the old professor. His sweetness of character, his
-gentleness of spirit, his humility, made it a sad duty to point the way
-to him; and so, from month to month, the president's request for his
-resignation was delayed, and then there occurred a little incident that
-secured for him, unknowing, another period of service.
-
-The trembling country awaited application of the torch of war. In the
-college town a meeting was called and the citizenry swarmed into a
-church where the president of the University was to deliver an address.
-
-On a bench at the front sat the old professor, his face uplifted, drawn
-with the pain that tore his gentle heart, for the South he loved was
-proving its disloyalty to the Union that he worshipped.
-
-Through the open windows came a breeze of gentle April that moved the
-old professor's hair, and he lifted a trembling hand to his high smooth
-forehead.
-
-Even as the president spoke there was heard a cry in the street that
-caused the faces of strong men to pale and their eyes to start.
-
-"_Sumpter has been fired upon!_"
-
-And at the cry right triumphed over wrong in the old professor's
-throbbing heart. Getting unsteadily upon his feet he raised his hand.
-
-"Silence!" he called, and then, in the hush, he added, his voice
-trembling,
-
-"I move that this meeting adjourn at once to Court House Square!"
-
-A cheer was raised, and in the wake of the procession that was formed
-upon the instant the old professor marched--his head bowed, his eyes
-wet--to the open place where the speeches, now ablaze, with patriotic
-fervor, were resumed.
-
-There were those who knew and somewhat understood what it had meant to
-the old professor to move that adjournment and when they spoke of him
-among themselves for many days thereafter it was with a little tremor of
-the voice and a certain mistiness of the eyes. And for three years he
-lived among them uncomplaining though stricken to the soul.
-
-
-II
-
-But the weeks became months and the months gathered into years, and
-after many years even the old professor himself forgot the incident save
-at such times as the appearance of a man in uniform recalled it to him.
-At such times he was wont to close his book--his long slim finger
-marking the place--and let it fall upon his knee, whilst his mind
-galloped back across the desert of the years to hover an instant about
-the past's neglected grave.
-
-Perhaps some ray of humor would creep in and part the clouds and the old
-professor's smile would reflect the glint of sunshine deeper in his
-heart. Then he would shake his head and sigh and open the book again,
-following the lines as he read, with that long, slim forefinger.
-
-"A dream--a dream," he would murmur and forget.
-
-And for a long time the memories of the dead days would sleep in his
-quiet mind.
-
-He dwelt in peace in the midst of an active warring world; the peace
-that is the man's who feels that he has done his part, his little share,
-in making his world better. He knew his work was ended, that his time
-for rest had come, and knowing this he was satisfied to creep
-noiselessly and unnoticed into a dingy, unfrequented corner and there,
-with a book or two, a ream of pure white paper and a pen, to spend the
-time allowed him in the sweet society of his books.
-
-Unhappy, you ask, this frail old man into whose thick hair the years had
-sprinkled many snowflakes?
-
-All about him there was none happier.
-
-Had you asked _him_, he would have said, no doubt, with that pale little
-smile of his:
-
-"I have my books. I live well. I have my room. I have my bed. I have my
-meals--and some of them I prepare myself. And I have a friend. Could a
-man ask more? As I grow older I find myself agreeing more and more with
-David Thoreau, who, you will remember, once said, as he passed a tool
-box standing beside a railway, that he could not understand why a man
-should want a better home than such a box would make."
-
-And he would laugh with himself at the philosophic quip.
-
-His friend in his later years was another old man; not a scholar, but a
-man who had worked hard and lived hard, and at sunset took his rest. He
-too, had many graces.
-
-On Sunday afternoons whenever the weather would permit the old professor
-sought him out and they walked afield, or by the river where the old
-professor had loved to wander as a boy. If their path were barricaded by
-a turnstile it always meant a lengthy parley as to whom should cross it
-first.
-
-"After you, my friend," the old professor would say, bowing low.
-
-Lifting a protesting hand, "No," the other would respond, "after you."
-
-"I insist," the old professor would contend.
-
-The other would indicate the turnstile with a gesture. "You first," he
-would repeat.
-
-And so they would stand there bowing, insisting, until, neither seeing
-fit to give way, they would retrace their steps and seek a path that had
-no turnstile.
-
-But once, filled with zeal to explore the wood beyond a certain stile,
-an ingenious plan occurred to the old professor which was immediately
-carried to a successful issue. Both clambered over the fence at one
-side of the opening and proceeded on their way.
-
-And for a long time after each held the incident as a joke against the
-other.
-
-The conversation of the friends on such occasions was of the life that
-lay before them, serious; never of the past. And they agreed in their
-philosophy at all points. They never argued.
-
-"Well, friend," the old professor said one day, "when the time comes for
-us to go I hope we may go together--may continue our walk."
-
-"I hope we may," the other answered.
-
-"I have always thought," the old professor added with a twinkle in his
-eyes, "that there must be many a pleasant walk in heaven--after one has
-left the pavement."
-
-
-III
-
-Alike as they were, there was one joy that now and then came into the
-old professor's life that the other could not share.
-
-It came to him when, at widely separated intervals, there crossed his
-path a man with hair almost as white as his own, who in the days long
-gone had sat before him on the benches of the class-room as a student,
-and absorbed his wider wisdom. When such an one he met, the old
-professor's voice always caught in his throat and he sought to cover
-the confusion that he suffered by a closer pressure of his hand. Then,
-the emotion passing, something of the old light would flame up in his
-eyes.
-
-He would step back and exclaim: "Well! well! well!" Then the memories
-would surge back into his mind and he would gaze abstractedly without
-speaking.
-
-"You remember me?" the other old fellow would ask, gaily.
-
-"_Remember_ you!" the old professor would exclaim and nudge him,
-playfully. "Remember _you_? Well, well, I guess I couldn't _forget_ you
-if I tried! Why you were the scamp that tied the white mule to my
-desk-leg and left him there over night so I should be greeted by his
-bray when I entered the room in the morning! Remember _you_! Ha! ha!
-I've been waiting all these years to get at you!"
-
-Then he would stride upon the white haired "grad" with hand raised,
-ominously, but with the merry twinkle still lighting up his eyes; whilst
-the victim would quail mockingly, with a brighter twinkle in his own.
-
-The old professor was known often to have kissed gray haired boys when
-they met on alumni day.
-
-"I have always called you the mule-pupil," he would continue as, arm in
-arm they strolled back and forth along the broad main corridor.
-
-"And do you remember what you said to the class when you found that mule
-at your desk, in the morning?" the scamp would ask, with a chuckle,
-perhaps.
-
-"No, what?"
-
-"Ah, I remember it as though it were yesterday; how you came bustling
-into the room. You saw the mule. We were all boiling inside. You did not
-scowl. You did not rant. You did not call down upon our heads the
-venging hand of a just heaven. You just turned to us as calm as you are
-now...."
-
-The old professor would gurgle here, with rare delight.
-
-" ... and said, 'young gentlemen, I perceive that you have already been
-provided with an instructor quite competent to teach you all you will
-ever be able to learn!' And then you walked out of the room with a
-polite 'good-morning.'"
-
-Here the former student would roar with laughter.
-
-"You don't tell me," the old professor would exclaim. "You don't tell me
-I said _that_! Well, well, well; that _was_ rather hard on you boys,
-wasn't it? I'd forgotten all about it. I--I just remembered the
-_mule_!"
-
-"And do you recall," the man who was a boy, again would ask, "how you
-found all the wood from the big wood-box in the south-wing corridor
-piled against your door?"
-
-The old professor would wrinkle his forehead here and stare thoughtfully
-at the floor.
-
-"No, I don't seem to recollect," he would say.
-
-"Well you _did_; we boys had piled it there, of course. Must have been a
-cord at least. Then we hung around to see what you would do."
-
-"And what _did_ I do?"
-
-"You began to remove the pile, stick by stick, and to pack them all away
-in the great wood-box."
-
-Here the old professor was always wont to shake with silent laughter.
-
-"Well, we stood it as long as we could, and then Billy Green--you
-remember Billy Green; poor Billy, he was killed at Gettysburg. Billy
-went up to you, as brave as you please, and said: 'Professor, I don't
-know who _piled_ this wood against your door but _un-piling_ it is no
-work for you.' And then he shouted to us, 'come on, boys,' and we fell
-to and got the wood away from that door in about two jerks of a lamb's
-tail. But didn't we feel small! Professor, why didn't you have a few of
-us fired bodily?"
-
-"Oh, no, no, my friend," the old professor would perhaps exclaim,
-quickly. "Expel a boy for being a boy! It is not for you or me, dear
-sir, to seek to improve upon the handiwork of God!"
-
-And there would ensue another laugh, and many more in the three days to
-follow, and then commencement would be over and the old student would go
-back to Kansas City and the old professor to his books.
-
-But for more than three days a subtle effect of the meeting would remain
-with him. For many days he would carry his head a bit higher. A color
-flush would show upon his hollow cheeks; his step would take on an
-unaccustomed elasticity. For a discriminating Fate had touched to the
-old professor's lips the cup of life and he had sipped of the contents,
-and another year was his.
-
-
-IV
-
-I remember him best as I saw him first. It was in the late afternoon of
-a golden day in mid-October. A companion pointed him out to me as we
-approached the ivy-green library. He was coming slowly down the steps,
-one arm encircling a great bundle of books, one hand fumbling at his
-neck scarf. The clothes he wore were of another day. The coat was
-full-skirted, long, and bulging at the breast. About his thin throat was
-twisted a black silk stock, frayed and rusty, over which the loose and
-unstarched collar rolled. On his broad-toed shoes his baggy trousers
-fell in folds. There was a seeming rigidity to the creases that induced
-the thought they must have been so always; like the wrinkles in the
-wrappings of a mummy. And yet, infinitely pathetic as the picture was, I
-knew that such a coat, such a stock, even such a round crowned, broad
-brimmed soft hat as that he wore, once had made the old professor a man
-of fashion--a quarter of a century before.
-
-"That's the oldest professor on the campus," my companion said. "In
-college? No. He hasn't taught a class for twenty years. He was an old
-fogey and they removed him, I'm told, to make room for a younger man.
-He's only waiting for the end now. Every one says he'd give five years
-to get back on the faculty. You'll usually find him near the library,
-either just going in or just coming out. He hides himself all day among
-the books. The fellows call him 'The Ghost.' I've been told he saved a
-little from his salary every quarter and that now he lives in a little
-back room somewhere near the campus and cooks his own meals."
-
-And whenever after that I saw him it was this last phrase that recurred
-to me with almost painful insistency ... "lives in a little back room
-somewhere ... and cooks his own meals."
-
-It was hard for youth to realize that such could be humanity's reward to
-a man who had given a life of patience, forebearance, toil, and
-sacrifice, to make his little world the better for his having lived
-within it.
-
-We stood apart and watched him as he came slowly down the broad, stone
-steps. At the last he stopped and looked up at the sky. We saw his face
-more clearly then. It was thin, pale, drawn about the mouth, but the
-eyes were infinitely tender. His lips trembled and seemed to form words
-that were not uttered. Then he walked on. Twice, before he turned the
-corner of the ivy-covered wall, he raised a hand to his face and passed
-the dangling finger-tips of his black cloth glove across his eyes.
-
-That slow walk home beneath the canopy the painted maples made marked
-the ending of another day in the old professor's fading life; a day such
-as days had been for twenty years, a space of time in which a smile had
-flitted to his lips, a tear had risen, and he had held the book a
-little closer to his eyes.
-
-
-It was not long thereafter that we learned the end had come. They found
-him in his chair, a book upon his knee, his slim forefinger marking the
-page where he had left off reading to close his eyes and dream. The pale
-ghost of a smile still lingered about his mouth.
-
-Some one, gentler than the rest, placed a single rose in the cold hand,
-and a scant company followed the slow hearse to the cemetery.
-
-No one wept. Perhaps no one even felt a sadness, standing there beside
-the open grave. Yet he would not have wished it otherwise. They covered
-him for the long, long sleep, and went away.
-
-And now, on a day in June, when the air is heavy with the fragrance of
-the green and growing things and the grasses are alive with singing
-creatures, the breeze that stirs alike the tall tree-tops and the tender
-shoots of grain seems to whisper above the lonely grave, unmarked in
-that great City of the Dead: "Sleep on; thy work is done; done well.
-Thou shalt be rewarded."
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Ann Arbor Tales, by Karl Edwin Harriman
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ANN ARBOR TALES ***
-
-***** This file should be named 41816-8.txt or 41816-8.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/1/8/1/41816/
-
-Produced by sp1nd, Martin Pettit and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-